The Renewable Wound: Jason Arday and the Trauma That Has to Keep Happening

The Renewable Wound: Jason Arday and the Trauma That Has to Keep Happening

A JustGiving page from 2010 is still live. Jason Arday (b. 1985), then a twenty-four-year-old sports lecturer at Richmond upon Thames College, announced he would run thirty marathons in thirty-five days for Shelter and the Shooting Star Children’s Hospice. He set a target of £5,000. The page records what came in. He raised £6,285, plus £1,045.77 in Gift Aid.

Fourteen years later, a citation read aloud at St Mary’s University, granting him an honorary doctorate, said he had raised £5.5 million for over eighty charities, and named the thirty marathons among the efforts that did it.

Nobody hid the page. It sat on the open internet the entire time. Shooting Star Children’s Hospices later told the Telegraph that Arday raised £10,800 for them across the years. Shelter declined to give a figure; a JustGiving page for his three-hundred-miles-in-three-days challenge shows £380.

The documented public total runs to something around eleven thousand pounds. The circulated total ran to five and a half million.

Both numbers were available to anyone who looked. For sixteen years, nobody looked.

That gap is the subject here. Not whether Arday lied, which investigations and, eventually, publishers and employers will settle. The question underneath is why a story this checkable went unchecked by so many institutions whose ordinary business is checking things, and why the errors ran in one direction.

Jeffrey Alexander (b. 1947) gives the tools to ask it. His argument in Cultural Trauma and Collective Identity is that suffering does not become socially significant on its own. Somebody has to make it legible. “Trauma is a socially mediated attribution,” he writes, and he means the attribution can be made during an event, after it, or in advance of it, and that events which never occurred can carry traumatic meaning as effectively as events that did. He is not saying pain is fictional. He is saying the public meaning of pain gets manufactured, by identifiable people, in identifiable institutions, for identifiable reasons.

Alexander calls those people carrier groups. They have interests, positions, and the skill to turn injury into a story a wider public will accept. He lists what a successful trauma narrative must establish: the nature of the injury, the identity of the victim, the relation of the victim to the wider audience, and who caused it. Answer all four persuasively and solidarity follows. Fail any of them and the suffering stays private, however severe.

I want to use this framework and then argue against part of it. The Arday case does something the framework predicts. It also does something the framework has no room for, and it exposes a flaw in Alexander’s own epistemology that only shows up when the case is live.

First, the record.

Some things are settled. Arday holds a professorial chair in the sociology of education at Cambridge, appointed in 2023, the youngest Black professor in the university’s history. He carried the Olympic torch in 2012. He has a real publication list and real students. He has raised money for charity. He received racist emails after arriving at Cambridge, and Cambridge responded with screened correspondence, upgraded cameras, and a panic alarm in his office. Liverpool John Moores University, which awarded his doctorate, investigated the plagiarism allegations and cleared him. A panel reportedly concluded in March 2026 that the citation problems amounted to honest and reasonable error consistent with the standards of the time. Simon & Schuster and Routledge say they are proceeding with him. His memoir, Great and Unfortunate Things, written with the editor and ghostwriter Eve Claxton, is scheduled for August 27, 2026.

Some things are contested, and one class of them is graver than plagiarism. The Times, reporting on July 31, 2026, found that quotations from research participants recur across Arday’s papers attributed to different people, and that his descriptions of the participants themselves shift. In one paper, participant eleven appears as a Black female academic, as an Asian female professional services worker, and as a mixed-heritage female academic. The paper counted at least twenty-five such inconsistencies across three articles. It also found a quotation from an undergraduate almost identical to one in earlier work by the epidemiologist Anjum Memon. Independent specialists told the paper the findings warranted investigation. Arday says these are clerical errors, that the people are different people with similar experiences, and that he has not fabricated anything.

Copied prose is a question about attribution. Interview subjects who change race and occupation between papers is a question about whether the interviews happened. Those belong in different categories and the coverage has mostly run them together.

Nathan Cofnas, a philosopher now at Ghent, published side-by-side comparisons in July 2026 showing passages in Arday’s 2015 thesis close to Paula Zwozdiak-Myers’s 2009 Brunel thesis, in places carrying over copy-editing errors from the original. Cofnas is a self-described race realist who was removed from a fellowship at Emmanuel College after writing that a meritocracy would produce nearly no Black professors at Harvard. David Harris, an emeritus professor at Plymouth Marjon who had earlier written to Cambridge about Arday’s work, had himself lost and regained an emeritus title over a post on critical race theory. Cambridge described the allegations as a smear campaign against his credibility.

And some things have already collapsed. The six-day, six-hundred-mile run became a twelve-day run with rest days inserted. Anglia Ruskin and Southampton Solent edited their citation pages accordingly. The five and a half million became participation in fundraising collectives of roughly a hundred people. Asked by the Guardian to name anyone else in those collectives, Arday said non-disclosure agreements prevented it. He told the Times, at the end of the worst week of his life, “what I am not is a liar.”

The escalation is documented with dates, because Benjamin Ryan went through the archive. In 2010 the local paper reported he had raised more than six thousand pounds for the two charities and, in the same article, more than a hundred thousand across his fundraising career. There is then a decade with no traceable claims at all. In April 2021 a TEDx biography says £4.5 million for eighty-plus charities. In September 2021 a talk says just over £5 million. By 2024 it is £5.5 million, in an honorary degree citation, in a National Autistic Society speaker announcement, and in a speakers bureau biography. In October 2024 he tells a funeral directors’ convention in New Orleans that a five-year run of ultramarathons earned just over £5 million.

Nobody in that chain invented the number. Each institution took it from the last one and added its own letterhead. The TEDx page cited nothing. The honorary citation cited the TEDx-era figure. The speakers bureau cited the citation. The Guardian’s 2023 profile put more than £5 million into the newspaper of record, and after that every subsequent repetition could point to the Guardian.

This is how a figure launders. Repetition looks like corroboration when everyone in the chain is repeating the same original source, and the original source is a man talking about himself.

Then the chain runs backward. When the story broke, Anglia Ruskin edited its honorary award page so that six days became twelve and £5.5 million became £5.5 million as part of several fundraising collectives. That page is a record of a speech delivered aloud in 2024. The edited text now misreports what was said in the room. Southampton Solent made comparable changes. Simon & Schuster’s speakers bureau had already softened the figure to “millions of pounds” sometime between May and July 2025, more than a year before the public row.

That last date deserves a moment. Somebody at the publisher grew cautious about the number in the middle of 2025 and quietly took it out, while the memoir built on the same biography went forward.

So: carrier groups, in Alexander’s sense, and an unusually crowded field of them.

Cambridge could present the appointment as evidence that an ancient institution was opening. It had reasons to want that evidence. When Arday arrived, Cambridge had five Black professors and a recent history of being criticized for it. St Mary’s, Anglia Ruskin, Solent, Roehampton, Glasgow and Durham each got an alumnus or former colleague who justified their existence. The National Autistic Society got a keynote answering the fear every parent of a nonverbal three-year-old carries. Charities got a fundraiser who converted his suffering into service. Conference organizers got a plenary speaker who left rooms in tears. American breakfast television got two minutes of uncomplicated good news. Simon & Schuster got the architecture of a commercial memoir without having to build it, and hired a professional to smooth what remained.

That last item is not incidental. Eve Claxton has lectured on giving a personal story a compelling arc. The narrative smoothing that Alexander describes as a social process is, at the top of the market, a paid trade with practitioners and technique. The trauma apparatus does not merely select for the well-shaped story. It employs people to shape it.

None of this requires coordination. Each institution reached into a complicated life and took what served it. The selections fed back into the public biography, and the biography grew more coherent with each pass, because incoherent material got left behind at every stage.

Now the part where this case departs from the ones I have written about before.

In The Counterfeit Witness I argued that fabricated Holocaust memoirs expose the specifications of the trauma market more clearly than authentic testimony can, because the fabricator, having no experience to constrain him, overfits to the template. Binjamin Wilkomirski (b. 1941) supplied a child voice calibrated to perform unprocessed memory while remaining followable for three hundred pages. Misha Defonseca (b. 1937) escalated until a Jewish child crossed wartime Europe, lived with wolves, and killed a German soldier. Herman Rosenblat (1929–2015) was the subtler case and the more useful one. He survived Buchenwald. What he made up was the girl throwing apples over the fence who later became his wife. Real suffering, plus the redemptive supplement the market wanted and his real life had failed to provide.

Rosenblat is the right comparison, and the analogy should stop there. There is no equivalence between genocide and the career of a British academic, and no present basis for calling Arday a fabricated identity. What carries over is the structure: authentic material entering a system that rewards a particular finish, and acquiring that finish.

But there is a difference between Rosenblat and Arday, and the difference is the argument.

Rosenblat’s persecution was over. It ended in 1945. His story could be completed, and the completion was the point: the apples, the marriage, the redemption. The trauma had a terminus, and everything after the terminus was recovery.

Arday’s story cannot terminate. The political claim it carries requires that the injury continue.

Consider what the biography is for. It is offered, by Cambridge and by the advocacy world and by Arday himself, as evidence about British institutions. If the story ended at the professorship, it would prove the opposite of what it is meant to prove. A Black autistic boy from Clapham who could not read at eighteen becomes a Cambridge professor at thirty-seven, and then the racism stops: that is a story about a system that works. It flatters exactly the institutions the story is supposed to indict.

For the biography to function as an argument about structural racism, the persecution has to survive the success. The victory has to be incomplete. Something has to keep happening.

And something does. Racist emails arrive, which is credible and documented. Then the claims run forward and upward. In an open letter to the minister Jacqui Smith in July 2025, Arday listed being threatened with a knife, assaulted, spat on, sent rape and death threats, sent bananas and bullets through the university, and sent corrosive substances and mutilated animals to his family home. He later described a masked man confronting him twice in the faculty building, producing a knife on the second occasion. He described a severed pig’s head delivered in a box to his parents’ address in south London, and a police investigation that traced it through local butchers.

The Guardian checked. No intruder on either camera system. No colleague saw anyone. Arday hit the panic alarm, he says, and the security team, all present, did not come. He reported neither intrusion at the time, continued his working day, and conducted a doctoral viva under two hours later without mentioning to anyone that an armed man had been in the building. The butchers he named said no officer had asked them about a pig. The Metropolitan Police said his account of their investigation was incorrect in every particular. He photographed none of the objects. He produced no message to anyone, at the time, about any of them.

He stands by all of it. That belongs in the record alongside the absence of corroboration.

The escalation follows the requirement. A trauma role that has to be renewed in the present tense generates present-tense supply. That is the structural addition the Arday case makes to Alexander’s framework, and it is why the Holocaust memoir cases, which concern a closed past, do not fully anticipate it. The historical trauma narrative can be completed. The contemporary structural-injustice narrative cannot, because completion falsifies it. Its carrier groups need evidence dated this year.

Which brings us to the plenary.

In April 2026, at the British Sociological Association’s seventy-fifth anniversary conference in Edinburgh, Arday delivered a keynote titled “Wanted Dead or Alive: The Playbook.” He described a strategy by which conservative activists comb the work of Black academics for citation errors and overlapping passages, after which right-wing media and politicians amplify what they find. Claudine Gay (b. 1970) lasted seven months at Harvard. Others felt hunted. Some academics have killed themselves. He said the instruments built to protect academic integrity were being weaponized, and he asked his colleagues not to stand by while their peers suffered.

Members of the audience found it odd. Keynotes usually concern the speaker’s research. Some of them concluded he must have a reason.

He did. In September 2025, seven months before Edinburgh, Times Higher Education had a story ready. It had assembled a sixty-three page dossier of text comparisons. David Sanders, a biochemist at Purdue who reviews misconduct claims for the publication, went through it and reported back. “There is no question that there is extensive plagiarism,” he told Retraction Watch. Arday engaged Carter-Ruck, among the most feared defamation firms in London, which wrote to the publication. The story was killed.

And September 2025 was busy. In the same month, two Cambridge professors circulated an open letter among colleagues under the heading urging them to sign an anti-racism letter for Jason Arday. One was Ricardo Sabates, professor of education. The other was Sir Simon Baron-Cohen, director of the university’s Autism Research Centre. The letter referred to an earlier document sent to a Minister of State, and warned of a potential public attack on Arday. On September 15, 2025, according to parliamentary records, Jacqui Smith met a group of academics to discuss the harassment of Black academics.

Nothing about that is improper on its face. Colleagues defend colleagues. Ministers meet academics.

But look at what happened inside one month, before the public knew anything. The media arena was closed by a law firm. The state bureaucracy arena was opened by a ministerial meeting. And a letter circulating inside Cambridge told the university’s own staff, in advance, what the coming allegations meant. Alexander’s model treats these arenas as places where a trauma claim is contested after it enters public life. Here all three were configured before it entered public life, by people who knew what was coming and who had ten months of quiet in which to work.

So the sequence runs: dossier assembled, story spiked by legal threat, colleagues canvassed, minister met, keynote delivered seven months later naming the coming criticism as a racist playbook, allegations surface publicly ten weeks after that, and the frame is already installed and endorsed by a learned society, a government department, and the accused man’s own university.

Alexander says the attribution of trauma can be made before the event, as an adumbration. He offers it as a passing observation about nationalist historiography. The Arday case gives it operational content. The Edinburgh plenary is a trauma claim filed in advance of the event it interprets, delivered by a man who knew a dossier existed, to an audience of the exact professionals who would later be asked to evaluate it.

I do not need to establish intent to make the point. The frame was pre-installed. Its usefulness does not depend on whether installing it was calculated.

Now apply Alexander’s four questions to the right object.

The draft version of this essay, and most of the commentary, applies them to Arday’s biography. That is the wrong target. The biography is a life story competing for attention. The cultural trauma being constructed in the summer of 2026 is the scrutiny.

On July 28, 2026, the Good Law Project opened a solidarity letter. Within days it passed thirteen thousand signatures. Read it against Alexander’s grid.

The injury: a sustained and malicious campaign against a Black academic’s integrity. The victim: Arday, expanding immediately to Black and Brown young people who seek positions of leadership, and to Black academics generally. The relation of victim to audience: anyone who believes in academic freedom, fairness, and due process. The perpetrator: right-wing media, engaged in hate and division.

All four boxes filled, in under four hundred words. Alexander could have used it as a worked example.

The letter also makes a claim of fact. “Entirely false allegations of plagiarism were made against Professor Arday,” it says, and adds that investigations found no evidence whatsoever and that the relevant journals found no basis. Set aside whether that is right. Ask what the thirteen thousand signatories are in a position to know. Almost none of them read the 2015 thesis. Almost none read Zwozdiak-Myers’s 2009 thesis. None saw the sixty-three page dossier, because Carter-Ruck ensured nobody saw it. The letter converts a textual question, which is answerable by reading two documents side by side, into a solidarity question, which is answerable by signing.

The names do the work the reading was supposed to do. Lord Simon Woolley, Principal of Homerton College. Dame Ijeoma Uchegbu, President of Wolfson. Sonita Alleyne, Master of Jesus. Three heads of Cambridge colleges vouching for a Cambridge professor’s textual practice. Kehinde Andrews, Zack Polanski, John McDonnell, Clive Lewis, Nadia Whittome, Apsana Begum, Bell Ribeiro-Addy. Lord Boateng, Lord Rees, Lord Hastings, Sir Patrick Vernon, Sir Clive Jones. Jolyon Maugham. The general secretary of the National Education Union. The CEO of the Black Equity Organisation.

And Professor Sir Simon Baron-Cohen (b. 1958), of Cambridge, who runs the university’s Autism Research Centre and had organized the internal letter ten months earlier.

I will come back to him.

That is what carrier groups do. They lend position where evidence is unavailable, and the lending is sincere.

Which brings me to the part of this affair that I think nobody has priced.

In the Times interview, Arday explained the errors in his early academic work by reference to his autism. His way of making sense of information, he said, relied heavily on mimicry. He added that anyone’s work would show similar errors under equivalent scrutiny, and that his doctoral supervision had collapsed: one formal supervision across the whole degree, the rest by phone and text, one assigned supervisor gone from the university, the other never met.

Read the defense next to the biography.

The autism is what made the ascent improbable. A nonverbal three-year-old whom experts wanted institutionalized becomes a Cambridge professor at thirty-seven. Remove the diagnosis and there is no story, no memoir, no keynote, no honorary degrees, no Good Morning America. The improbability is the product, and the diagnosis manufactures it.

The autism is now also what explains why the work does not hold up. The same trait that made the achievement remarkable accounts for the passages that match another scholar’s thesis.

One condition, doing both jobs. It supplies the height of the climb and it absorbs the impact of the fall.

Alexander’s framework has categories for the injury, the victim, the audience, and the perpetrator. It has no category for an injury that functions as credential on the way up and as alibi on the way down. That configuration is not available to most trauma claimants. A man persecuted for his politics cannot say his politics caused his citation errors. A survivor of violence cannot say the violence explains his methodology. Only a claimed cognitive condition can perform both offices, because only a cognitive condition bears on the production of the work.

This is why the case reaches further than DEI, which is where most of the commentary has parked it. The reversible injury is a general form. Any claim that is simultaneously a moral credential and a functional excuse will be selected for by a market that rewards both overcoming and forgiveness. Expect more of them.

Arday ran the same move inside the adjudicative arena. His defense at the Liverpool John Moores panel, according to the Times, included asking the panel to weigh the political context of a war on critical race theory, alongside his autism and complex learning disabilities. The panel cleared him in March 2026, finding honest and reasonable error and text overlap within the accepted standards of the period.

So the trauma frame was entered as evidence in the one arena Alexander describes as bound by evidentiary discipline. It worked. That is a harder finding than anything about media compression, because the panel was the place the system had designated to resist exactly this.

The autism advocacy world now has a problem, and it is not the one it thinks it has.

If mimicry explains reproducing another scholar’s thesis, that is a claim about autistic researchers, entered into the public record on their behalf by a man who did not consult them. Autistic academics have spent thirty years arguing that they can meet ordinary professional standards and want to be held to them. The defense mounted in their name says the opposite. Every autistic doctoral student in Britain now has to work in a country where a Cambridge professor told a national newspaper that his condition accounts for text he did not write.

Baron-Cohen is in the sharpest position. He runs Cambridge’s Autism Research Centre. He organized the September 2025 letter and signed the July 2026 one. Both concerned racism, and neither is a statement about anyone’s diagnosis, and I do not suggest otherwise. But the man whose name in Britain is nearest to synonymous with autism research has twice lent it to the defense of a colleague whose diagnosis is now the stated explanation for his plagiarism, and he has not, so far as I can find, said anything about that explanation.

Somebody in that field will eventually have to. The alternative is letting mimicry stand as an autistic trait that excuses misconduct, which is a more damaging proposition than anything Cofnas has published.

Here is where Alexander’s institutional map fails.

He lists the arenas through which trauma claims travel: religious, aesthetic, legal, scientific, mass media, state bureaucracy. He treats the legal arena as the place where responsibility gets adjudicated and reparations distributed. Nuremberg. Truth and reconciliation commissions. Tribunals that produce findings.

England has a different legal arena, and it operates on the mass-media arena directly, before publication, in private. Carter-Ruck did not adjudicate anything. It removed a story. A specialist publication with a sixty-three page evidence file and an outside reviewer who found extensive plagiarism decided the exposure was not worth the risk. Retraction Watch reports that neither Carter-Ruck nor Times Higher Education would comment.

Alexander’s model has no slot for the legal arena as pre-emptive editor. It should. The English libel regime makes verification expensive for the verifier and cheap for the subject, which means the cost of checking a trauma claim falls on whoever wants to check it. Publish the construction and nobody sues. Publish the deconstruction and you might. That asymmetry does more to explain the ten-month delay than any theory of institutional desire, and it belongs in the framework alongside the arenas Alexander names.

It also complicates the story people are telling about who broke this open. Cofnas published in July 2026 and got the credit and the blame. But Times Higher Education had the material in September 2025, assembled independently, and Sanders reviewed it independently. The finding does not descend from the finder. That decoupling is the answer to the question the defense campaign keeps asking, which is who these critics are and what they believe.

Motive does not settle a proposition. A man with ugly views can read two theses correctly. A man with admirable views can decline to read them. Cofnas’s opinions about Black professors at Harvard are, by the standards of his critics and mine, repellent, and they are irrelevant to whether page 47 of one thesis reproduces page 112 of another. Anyone can check. Two documents, one afternoon.

When an institution substitutes the moral classification of the investigator for the investigation, it has stopped being a university. That is the standard, and it applies to critics too: the people calling Arday a fraud on the strength of his politics are running the identical operation with the signs reversed.

Which brings me to the argument I want to make against Alexander.

He is explicit that cultural sociology brackets the truth question. We are not primarily concerned, he writes, with the accuracy of social actors’ claims, nor with judging their moral justification. Epistemology, not ontology. Imagination participates in representing what happened as fully as in representing what did not.

As method, that is powerful, and it produced the best account we have of how collective suffering acquires public meaning. It works because Alexander was writing about closed cases. Nobody reading his chapter needs to be told whether the Holocaust occurred, or whether American slavery occurred, or whether the Khmer Rouge killed a third of Cambodia. The ontology is fixed. Bracketing it costs nothing and buys analytic clarity.

Now watch the same move in a live case.

Bracketing the truth question about Arday’s pig’s head means declining to do the only thing that settles it. The bracketing is not neutral. It is a decision to leave the field to the parties with the strongest incentives, and one of those parties has a memoir out in three weeks.

Worse, the bracketing becomes a resource. Say that the social construction of a claim can be analyzed independently of whether the underlying event occurred, and you have handed the claimant a defense that costs him nothing. Every request for the police report can be reclassified as an instance of the phenomenon under study. Alexander’s constructivism, applied prospectively, arms the very carrier groups it was built to describe.

There is a version of cultural sociology that would have caught this. It would say: the construction question and the verification question are separate, and both are ours. How the story travelled is one inquiry. Whether the butcher sold a pig is another. The discipline that studies how institutions come to believe things has an obligation to notice when it is one of them.

The sociology of education, John Preston told the Guardian, is a fragile field, staffed largely by Black, Asian and minoritized scholars, and Arday sits at or near the top of it worldwide. Preston, having gone through the comparisons, said the evidence lines up into a case that requires an answer. Another scholar of race and education, speaking anonymously, said the plagiarism was obvious. These are people with everything to lose by saying so.

They understand the position the field is in. If the discipline that studies how institutions launder their preferences cannot audit its own star, it has published a finding about itself.

Now, the specifications.

The draft I was given inferred the template for a successful contemporary trauma hero. The archive lets us do better than infer. Every element that circulated most widely can be checked against what the record shows, and the pattern in the corrections tells you what the buyers wanted.

Early vulnerability, extreme, medically certified, dated to age three. Multiple disadvantages stacked, so the improbability of the outcome multiplies: Black, working class, autistic, nonverbal to eleven, illiterate to eighteen. A recognizable antagonist, structural and named. A destination whose prestige requires no explanation, which is the function Cambridge performs and no other British institution performs as well. Measurable achievement, in pounds and miles, because numbers travel and qualifications do not. Suffering that produced benevolence rather than bitterness, supplied by the charity. And continuing hostility after the triumph, so the structural claim survives the individual success.

Every one of those elements is either unverifiable or has been revised downward under scrutiny. The two that broke first, the miles and the money, broke because they were the only ones expressed as numbers. Six days became twelve. Five and a half million became a hundred-person syndicate. A childhood diagnosis, a first word at eleven, and a masked man nobody else saw are not falsifiable in the same way, and they remain standing.

And one specification I did not see until the defense arrived. The ideal disadvantage is reversible. It should be grave enough to make the achievement improbable and functional enough to explain the failure, so that the same fact can be spent twice, once for admiration and once for mercy. Autism does that. Poverty does not. Racism does not. A market that rewards both the overcoming and the forgiveness will select for the conditions that can supply both, and will keep selecting for them after this case is closed.

That is the finding. Under scrutiny, the falsifiable elements of the biography have moved and the unfalsifiable elements have not. A story assembled to be true would not fail in that pattern. A story assembled to be told would fail in exactly that pattern, because the teller has no way to know in advance which claims will one day be audited, and the audit reaches numbers first.

Prestige is what turned the audit on. A lecturer’s astonishing charity run circulates for a decade as a nice item in a local paper. A Cambridge professor’s astonishing charity run reaches people who know what a six-hundred-mile week means, and those people noticed that the ultra-distance community had never heard of him, which would be strange for an athlete near the world record. A small charity total stays impressionistic. Five and a half million invites accounting. A lightly read 2015 dissertation from Liverpool John Moores can sit undisturbed forever. A dissertation belonging to the most celebrated appointment in British sociology of education attracts line-by-line comparison.

The institutions that amplified him created the conditions for the audit. The Guardian profiled him admiringly in July 2023 and investigated him in August 2026. Construction and deconstruction were performed by the same masthead, three years apart, with the same professional standards applied to different questions. The first asked what the story meant. The second asked whether its sentences were true.

I expect the institutional response, when it comes, to be individualization. Arday becomes the problem. Cambridge was deceived. Journalists trusted a source. Honorary degree committees repeated what they were given. A publisher relied on an author. Advocacy groups acted in good faith. One unreliable man exploited a system built for decent purposes.

Some of that will be accurate. All of it evades the question.

Somebody wrote the sentence “raised over £5 million for 80 charities over an 18-year period” into a Solent press release in July 2023. Somebody at St Mary’s wrote £5.5 million into a citation and read it aloud in a hall in July 2024. Somebody at the National Autistic Society put it in a conference announcement in February 2024. Somebody at the Guardian put more than £5 million into a profile that every later citation could lean on. Not one of them asked which charities, or requested a breakdown, or spent the four minutes it takes to search JustGiving for his name.

They were not deceived in any demanding sense of the word. They were given a claim that served them and declined to test it. Recognition felt like knowledge. It usually does.

And after the story broke, several of them went back and edited the record so that the past would look more careful than it had been. Anglia Ruskin’s page now misreports a speech that a room full of graduands heard in 2024. That is a smaller offense than plagiarism and a more revealing one, because it was committed in 2026 by an institution with nothing to gain but the appearance of prior rigor.

Arday said the best sentence anyone has produced in this affair. Pressed by the Guardian on the harassment allegations, he said: “To be honest with you, I thought you’d just believe me.”

It should outlive the scandal. It states the terms of the arrangement everyone had been operating under and nobody had spoken aloud.

Testimony asks for more than the transfer of information. It asks to be received. Under that arrangement, the moral failure appears to begin when somebody asks for proof, rather than when the proof fails to arrive.

There are good reasons that arrangement exists. Victims of rape, of domestic violence, of racist assault, of clerical abuse, of torture, were disbelieved for generations by societies organized to protect the accused and the respectable. The presumption of belief was a correction to a real and catastrophic error, and abandoning it would be a disaster.

But every correction builds its own failure. Tune a system entirely against false negatives and it will start producing false positives. And the common failure is not the wholesale impostor. It is inflation. A recollection becomes a story. A story becomes a biography. A biography becomes a speaker’s fee, an honorary citation, an institutional fact, a book. Each step is small and each step is upward.

The inflation runs fastest where the speaker’s moral standing and the institution’s moral standing have fused. Cambridge did not merely employ Arday. It published his biography, and in doing so made him evidence about Cambridge. The advocacy organizations did not merely defend a colleague. They made his treatment evidence about Britain. The publisher does not sell recollections. It sells an inspiring underdog story, and it says so on the jacket.

Once a man is evidence for an institution’s virtue, checking him costs the institution something. A question about a butcher becomes a referendum on racism, disability, diversity policy, and the legitimacy of criticism. At that point the narrative has grown a defense. Scrutiny gets reclassified as harassment. Requests for evidence get reclassified as disbelief. The identity of the critic displaces the content of the criticism. And each new criticism confirms the original diagnosis, which means the story can absorb any quantity of contrary evidence without changing.

That is dangerous even if the protagonist is telling the truth. A true claim survives verification. It does not need protection from it. The strongest thing Arday could have done in September 2025 was let Times Higher Education publish and answer it. Instead a law firm removed the question, and the answer arrived ten months later on worse terms, from Cofnas, with the record of the suppression attached.

The wrong lessons are easy to name and will be drawn anyway. That claims of racism should now be met with suspicion. That autistic achievement invites doubt. That institutions should stop looking for talent outside the usual pipelines. Also wrong: that verifying a sympathetic figure serves his enemies and should therefore be discouraged.

The right lesson is harder to live with. Moral importance raises the verification burden. The more an institution intends to make a person stand for a group, a cause, an injustice, or a historical correction, the greater its duty to distinguish what it knows from what it has been told. Cambridge owed Arday more scrutiny than it gave him, and owed it precisely because it intended to make him mean something.

There is a symmetry in what has happened to him, and it is not the kind that consoles.

He rose because institutions turned particulars into narrative. He is falling because investigators are turning narrative back into particulars.

How much money. Which collective. Whose name. How many days. Which thesis. Which passages. Which camera. Which police report. Which butcher.

The questions are small and the story was large. Cultural myths get assembled out of individual facts and cannot always survive being taken apart into them.

That was the deepest finding of the fabricated Holocaust memoirs, and it was never that some people lie. People have always lied. The discovery was that false stories reveal the desires of truthful institutions. Wilkomirski, Defonseca and Rosenblat succeeded because publishers, journalists, teachers and audiences already held a picture of what morally serious suffering was supposed to look like. The fabricators did not invent the expectations. They met them.

Arday’s case is not that, and the analogy should stop before the accusation. He may be a man who suffered, achieved, embellished, and then could not stop. He may be something else. The investigations will report.

The structural question survives either verdict.

An apparatus that has grown better at recognizing the correct performance of suffering than at verifying the events beneath it will keep buying performances. It will buy them from honest people who have learned what audiences reward, which is the common case, and occasionally from people who have learned nothing else. And because its newest product requires the injury to continue after the triumph, it will keep buying fresh injuries, in the present tense, from people whose standing now depends on producing them.

Cambridge believed a story. So did the Guardian, the National Autistic Society, four universities that gave him honorary degrees, a learned society that gave him a plenary, a publisher that gave him a book, and thirteen thousand people who gave him a signature.

The question is not why they believed it.

The question is what they were buying.
Theory

Jeffrey C. Alexander, “Toward a Theory of Cultural Trauma,” chapter 1 of Cultural Trauma and Collective Identity (University of California Press, 2004). Text used here: https://lukeford.net/blog/wp-content/uploads/2026/04/culturalTrauma.pdf The carrier group concept, the four representational questions, the list of institutional arenas, the bracketing of ontology, and the remark that attribution may be made in advance “as an adumbration” all come from this chapter.

Didier Fassin and Richard Rechtman, The Empire of Trauma: An Inquiry into the Condition of Victimhood (Princeton, 2009), on the traumatized victim moving from suspect to moral authority.

Anne Rothe, Popular Trauma Culture: Selling the Pain of Others in the Mass Media (Rutgers, 2011), on the portable narrative grammar of American Holocaust discourse and its migration into misery memoir.

Parul Sehgal, “The Case Against the Trauma Plot,” The New Yorker, December 27, 2021: https://www.newyorker.com/magazine/2022/01/03/the-case-against-the-trauma-plot

Luke Ford, “The Counterfeit Witness: Fabricated Holocaust Memoirs and the Architecture of the Trauma Market,” April 7, 2026: https://lukeford.net/blog/?p=180558

The current reporting

Lanre Bakare, “Playbooks, plagiarism and a pig’s head: new claims surrounding a star Cambridge professor,” The Guardian, August 1, 2026. Source for the CCTV, the panic alarm, the butchers, the Metropolitan Police response, the Jacqui Smith letter, the John Preston and anonymous academic quotes, and the line about being believed.

Exclusive: News outlet killed story on plagiarism allegations after Cambridge prof hired law firm,” Retraction Watch, July 27, 2026: https://retractionwatch.com/2026/07/27/cambridge-jason-arday-plagiarism-allegations-times-higher-education-exclusive/ Source for the September 2025 Times Higher Education story, the sixty-three page dossier, David Sanders, Carter-Ruck letter, and the Cambridge statement about a campaign against Arday‘s credibility.

The Times interview, July 31, 2026: https://www.thetimes.com/uk/education/article/jason-arday-university-cambridge-plagiarism-kwfk6sm6c Source for “what I am not is a liar” and for the hundred-person syndicate.

The Telegraph, July 29, 2026, on the running claims and the charity totals, including Shooting Star’s £10,800 figure and the £380 Shelter page: https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/2026/07/29/cambridge-diversity-poster-boy-fresh-row-marathon/ Non-paywalled syndication: https://www.yahoo.com/news/us/articles/cambridge-diversity-poster-boy-faces-131418921.html

Nathan Cofnas, “DEI Fraud and Cover-Up at Cambridge,” July 21, 2026: https://ncofnas.com/p/dei-fraud-and-cover-up-at-cambridge The side-by-side thesis comparisons.

The documentary trail on fundraising

Benjamin Ryan, “Jason Arday Said He’s Not a Liar. The Receipts On His Charity Claims Say: Decide for Yourself,” Hazard Ratio, August 1, 2026: https://benryan.substack.com/p/jason-arday-said-hes-not-a-liar-but The archive-by-archive reconstruction. Nearly every dated claim in my fourth and fifth paragraphs comes from here.

The 2010 JustGiving page, still live, showing £6,285 plus £1,045.77 Gift Aid: https://www.justgiving.com/fundraising/jasonjogs30in35

The 2010 challenge blog: https://web.archive.org/web/20100820091332/http:/30in35.wordpress.com/

Richmond & Twickenham Times, August 25, 2010: https://www.richmondandtwickenhamtimes.co.uk/news/8350040.clapham-based-jason-arday-completes-30-marathons-in-35-days-for-shelter-and-the-shooting-star-childrens-hospice/

TEDxLadbrokeGrove bio, £4.5m for 80-plus charities, archived April 8, 2021: https://web.archive.org/web/20210408135705/https:/tedxladbrokegrove.com/jason-arday

TEDxDurham talk, September 2021, “just over £5 million,” removed from TED in July 2026: https://web.archive.org/web/20230409123105/https:/www.youtube.com/watch?v=xbSX50Wfz6c

The Guardian profile, July 11, 2023, putting more than £5m into the paper of record: https://www.theguardian.com/society/2023/jul/11/jason-arday-cambridge-university-youngest-black-professor

The Cambridge Student, December 1, 2023: https://www.thecambridgestudent.co.uk/interviews/cambridges-youngest-black-professor-speaks-on-institutional-racism-and-legacies-of-slavery

National Autistic Society speaker announcement, February 15, 2024: https://www.autism.org.uk/what-we-do/news/jason-arday-announced-as-speaker

St Mary’s University honorary doctorate, July 19, 2024, £5.5m for over 80 charities: https://www.stmarys.ac.uk/news/2024/professor-jason-arday-awarded-honorary-doctorate-by-st-marys-university

The retroactive edits

Southampton Solent, archived May 19, 2025: https://web.archive.org/web/20250519232013/https://www.solent.ac.uk/media-hub/news/social-commentator-presenter-and-public-speaker-awarded-honorary-degree Same page, archived July 31, 2026, with “as part of several fundraising collectives” inserted: https://web.archive.org/web/20260731131040/https://www.solent.ac.uk/media-hub/news/social-commentator-presenter-and-public-speaker-awarded-honorary-degree

Anglia Ruskin honorary award citation, a transcript of a speech delivered in 2024. Archived October 8, 2024, with six hundred miles in six days: https://web.archive.org/web/20241008085619/https://www.aru.ac.uk/graduation-and-alumni/honorary-award-holders2/jason-arday Still unedited on February 28, 2026: https://web.archive.org/web/20260228093510/https://www.aru.ac.uk/graduation-and-alumni/honorary-award-holders2/jason-arday Edited by July 21, 2026 to read twelve days: https://web.archive.org/web/20260721205840/https://www.aru.ac.uk/graduation-and-alumni/honorary-award-holders2/jason-arday

Simon & Schuster speakers bureau, £5.5m and the running feats, archived September 10, 2024: https://web.archive.org/web/20240910182849/https://www.simonspeakers.com/author/arday-jason/ The same page after the quiet revision, archived July 24, 2025, more than a year before the public row: https://web.archive.org/web/20250724200957/https://www.simonspeakers.com/author/arday-jason/ Current version: https://www.simonspeakers.com/author/arday-jason/

The defense

Good Law Project, “Stand in solidarity with Jason Arday,” opened July 28, 2026, with the full list of signatories: https://goodlawproject.org/petition/stand-in-solidarity-with-jason-arday/

The memoir

Great and Unfortunate Things, by Jason Arday with Eve Claxton, Simon & Schuster, August 27, 2026: https://www.simonandschuster.com/books/Great-and-Unfortunate-Things/Jason-Arday/9781668085578

Publisher stands by Jason Arday memoir amid plagiarism allegations,” UnHerd, July 29, 2026: https://unherd.com/newsroom/publisher-stands-by-jason-arday-memoir-amid-plagiarism-allegations/

Jason Arday’s publishers to ‘go ahead as planned’ despite plagiarism row,” The Bookseller, July 31, 2026: https://www.thebookseller.com/news/jason-ardays-publishers-to-go-ahead-as-planned-despite-plagiarism-row

Posted in Academia, Jason Arday | Comments Off on The Renewable Wound: Jason Arday and the Trauma That Has to Keep Happening

Anthony Fauci’s Diary

A diary that matched the press conferences would serve no purpose. People keep them to say what they can’t say at the podium, and a man under sustained attack writes down that he thinks his attackers are crazy. The mockery of the fame material is cheap in the same way. Piers Morgan (b. 1965) called him a fame-hungry narcissist, which describes most people who spend forty years climbing to the top of a federal agency and then find themselves on television every night. Vanity in a diary is a weak charge.

Wanting to be loved is one thing. Saying one thing in private and another in public about a factual question you are the government’s chief authority on is another. Rand Paul (b. 1963) claims the diaries show what Fauci (b. 1940) wrote privately and what he told the country are two different stories. Whether they show that is the live question, and it survives even if every word about Jake Tapper and the cameras gets thrown out. James Carville (b. 1944) says the release taught the public nothing and that Fauci was an honest man handling a once-in-a-millennium problem. Those two readings can be tested against the text. The vanity charge can’t be tested against anything, because everyone loses it.

Two complications for whichever side you land on. The diary sat on HHS servers, so it was never a private notebook in a drawer, and Fauci wrote about the FOIA requests coming at him. He knew the exposure. Against that, he pleaded the Fifth 111 times at the hearing and said the unredacted release was aimed at embarrassing and intimidating him. A man who took the Fifth 111 times has told you something.

Posted in America | Comments Off on Anthony Fauci’s Diary

How I Use AI

AI helped me with this post. AI alone could not have produced this post. I alone could not have produced this post.

Much of my thinking is inspired by my conversations, and many of them these days are with AI chatbots. For some people, chatting with AI produces delusion. For others, it produces insight. I hope I’m primarily in the latter category, but I am sure I am in both categories.

AI has changed my blogging over the past fifteen months. I find the machine helps me to clarify, organize, challenge and develop my thoughts and then it suggests ways I can share them that are more socially acceptable than I would come up with on my own (my instinct toward the reader is often f— ’em if they can’t take a joke). On the other hand, I’ve posted many mediocre AI-based posts as placeholders for ideas I want to develop later, and I have yet to come back to them to add value. Meanwhile, they just sit there and clog up my blog. My ambitions exceed my capabilities, and my aims exceed my energy.

Yet they sit there and they embarrass me and they push me and my heart says attention must be paid. Attention will be paid.

And miles to go before I sleep.

This post began when I put the following into Claude:

Most of my blogging is inspired by my conversations, and some of them are with AI chatbots. My blogging over the past 15 months has been shaped by my use of AI. I use AI because it helps me develop my thoughts, organize my thoughts, challenge my thoughts, and suggests new paths for my thoughts to travel. I’ve never been much good at writing essays. I rebel at stating arguments, supporting arguments, and noting the weaknesses of my arguments. I think I do better at describing things, but frankly, I really don’t know why my writing works, when it works, except that I enjoy reading it (in the browser form rather than in the composition window). If i enjoy reading my work, I think it makes a contribution. I have many blind spots. I naturally say ugly and embarrassing things. I constantly contradict myself, often within the same argument, and my own sense of what works is not reliable. I have many limitations in my knowledge of myself and of the world. AI helps me to do better. On the other hand, a pure cut and paste of my conversations with various AI chatbots usually provides less value than when I labor over a post. AI makes many mistakes, and I often disagree with its judgments which tend to be trained on left-leaning elite production (AI won’t easily admit that different groups have different interests and different gifts, and that expanding civil rights for some comes at a cost to others, and that humans are animals subject to similar evolutionary forces that govern the rest of nature). I hope I am not proud. If AI says something better than I can, I use AI’s formulation. I think of my blog posts as broken twigs indicating a path. If there’s a reasonable chance that my post adds value, I put it out there, and then over months and years, I revisit the topic and the sources and develop my thoughts (which become clearer through the passage of time and through conversations with people, with texts, and with AI chat bots). My initial efforts are usually mediocre. Over time, I learn from reading, thinking, talking and listening. I have many friends in academia. I like to bounce ideas off them and learn from their feedback.

I’ve never good at writing essays. I rebel at stating arguments and supporting them. I think I do better, at times, at describing things. Beyond that, I don’t know why my writing works when it works. I know that I sometimes enjoy reading it, and when I do, it is in the browser rather than in the composition window. The change of frame and of time lets me read as a stranger reads. If I then enjoy my work in that form, I think it’s good.

What is about reading in the browser window that gives me a different experience? I think I associate the composition window with work and the browser window with pleasure, and when I do not receive pleasure from what I see in the browser window, I know I need to go back to the composition window and either delete or revise or make it private. The browser window lacks distractions such as html and so I demand that what I see there add value to me or it is a waste of my time.

Looking at something with fresh eyes makes an enormous difference. I write, then I step away, and when I come back, I see things more clearly. I find there’s no substitution for talking with people, particularly those with knowledge in a topic. Having to say things out loud is a different experience from reading and writing. Hearing my ideas is another experience. Working with the ideas in a different context than I composed them also gives me a fresh frame. For example, almost everything that disturbs me in Los Angeles does not bother me in Sydney. When I am giddy, I say reckless things because I feel like there are no consequences for my words. When I feel vulnerable, I want to put nothing into the world that increases my vulnerability. So my changes in emotional state change how I see my work.

I have many blind spots. I say ugly and embarrassing things. I contradict myself, often inside the same argument, and my sense of what works fails me as often as it serves me. AI helps me do better.

A cut and paste of my chats gives readers less than a post I labor over. I run an idea through the machine, take the two sentences that beat mine, throw out the rest, and go read the source it summarized for me to find out where the summary lied. Then I do that again a week later. And then a year later.

AI makes mistakes. AI is wordy. It’s not X but Y formulation is massively over-used. Its repetitive. Its didactic. Its overly safe. Its judgments come trained on elite production that leans left. So I use a tool built out of the consensus I spend my life questioning. I take the formulation when the formulation is better than mine.

My blog posts are broken twigs marking a trail. If there’s a chance a post adds more value than cost, I put it into the world, and allow its mediocrity to incentivize me to revisit it as quickly and deeply as possible to improve it. Then over months and years I come back to the topic and the sources, and my thinking gets clearer through reading, through talking with people, through texts, and through the bots. My first efforts are usually mediocre and ignorant. I have friends in academia who tell me where I’ve gone wrong, and then I go back and break another twig a little further along.

Claude says: “The labor paragraph needs your actual process, not my guess at it. Name what you do between the chat and the post. How many passes. What you delete first. Whether you paste your own prose in and ask for objections, or write clean and check after. Readers who use AI want that paragraph more than any other in the piece, and nobody has written it honestly.”

My posts often spring from an interaction (either between my mind and the world, myself and a person, myself and a text). I often write because I want to learn something. There are many topics that I feel more comfortable asking a bot than a person. The bot then gives me an answer and I sometimes have the basis for a blog post. I often begin by giving a socially survivable presentation of my instinct that led to the research. While I strive to optimize for truth when talking publicly, my blog is not a death warrant. I live in society. I want to survive everything I write. I often don’t realize how hurtful my words are, and AI helps me tone them down to something more socially acceptable.

The AI bot gives me the conventional elite opinion with links to academic works. I reduce the bot’s words to about a third by cutting what’s extraneous and then I have something work with and against. Like my father, I have an instinct that the outside world is the enemy to debunk.

If an expert finds my work worthy of engagement, I suspect that I am on to something. If nobody smart engaged with my blog, I’d give up.

I often post my rude instinct to begin my posts and then follow with the conventional wisdom as articulated by AI or elite media, and after that, I try to add value. I might analyze how different bots answer the same question. I might analyze how incentives structure elite opinion. I come up with frames, or ask bots to come up with frames, that help to understand the problem from different angles. For example, I find that the anthropology of John Mearsheimer and David Pinsof often cuts through nonsense.

If a topic fascinates me, I want the best academic perspective. One way I do that is by getting the dispositive books and papers from AI and then reading or listening to them through Perlego and other sources. I began subscribing to Perlego in July of 2025, and since then I’ve used it about 5-15 hours a week and reduced my listening to podcasts by spending more time on academic books read by a beautiful female English AI-generated accent at 2X. For six months, about 40% of what I listened to on Perlego was evolutionary psychology and Stephen Turner. Over the past two weeks, most of what I’ve listened to is Stanley Fish.

I’m a status-seeking primate. When I get the handle on the academic consensus on a topic, I talk to people and bots about where this consensus is hemmed in by social incentives, and where a truth-optimizing approach might go. I feel good when I feel like I have made a contribution. I don’t feel any pride when I post something that does not contribute, but that mediocre work sometimes incentivizes better work down the line. I hope so.

I wish I were more meticulous. I wish I posted fewer mediocre words. I have a productivity drive that is not closely correlated with quality. Frankly, my internal machine produces a ton of embarrassing words that are indefensible, and that is another reason I need friends and AI to check and challenge me. People and bots do not normally do this. I have to train them to call me out. Most people do not have the energy. My therapists asked me why I repeatedly challenged and exhausted the people I need most. Bots have more patience with me.

When people tell me my AI-improved work is terrible, I usually avoid arguing with them, instead, I say to myself, history will judge me!

Often I need to have a conversation right away (my dad said to always use the moment of excited interest to pursue something) and bots are the easiest parties to do that with.

The smartest voices condemning the use of AI in writing make good points but they rarely admit the benefits of AI. Many of their arguments against AI would have been improved by engaging with AI. I’ll be straight with you. I can’t conceive of any important writing that would not benefit from an AI check. For other people, engaging with AI deforms and devalues their work. All choices are trade-offs. Often that which sustains us also destroys us.

I care most about value and truth. If using an editor or a fax machine or email or a computer or AI improves your ability to locate and articulate truth, thus adding value to the reader, then that is great. If the use of these things detracts from your ability to locate and articulate truth, then that is bad.

A new way I’ve been using AI over the past month is to embed relevant citations in my text. I often post my raw work into ChatGPT and ask it to put book titles in italics, articles in quotes, and to add value to the reader by embedding relevant links, but to only add links after checking that they exist (Gemini makes up too many links, ChatGPT does this less).

ChatGPT has gotten much better over the past month. I even canceled my subscription about six months ago. I then renewed it, but was on the verge of unsubscribing until a few weeks ago.

If I were to manually insert citation links into my text, it would take such a large amount of time, I wouldn’t do as much of it as I should. By using ChatGPT to do this, I add enormous value to the reader with little effort on my part.

I used AI to help me develop my Rabbi Shlomo Grossbard series. I began by asking it about an Orthodox rabbi who embodied many of Stanley Fish’s most amusing qualities. AI offered me many examples of where I could take these stories, but it had little feel for the reality of Orthodox life. Its suppositions were often off by a mile.

I’d start with a topic I wanted to explore — an Orthodox rabbi at Hollywood parties, an Orthodox rabbi dealing with drug overdoses in his community, affinity fraud, high stakes poker game, Israeli mafia, and the like. I’d ask AI for scenarios consistent with the character I was developing. I’d choose one to develop.

I am a status-seeking primate. You should take it for granted that I am over-stating my contributions. You know I have an ego to protect. You know I think I am more important than I am.

I often console myself that I am the mad man of literary tropes who says out loud painful truths that sane people with lives to protect would not pronounce.

I am rarely an ethical exemplar. I’m selfish and lazy. There are many wiser, smarter and more ethical people than me talking about AI.

I hope I add value that exceeds the price of what I post.

AI is like Jeffrey Toobin on steroids. It tends to make sweeping judgments that are ridiculous but captivating. Watch out whenever a bot tells you about the best this, the last that, the sharpest argument. AI often uses refute when it should say rebut.

I hate AI’s overstatement and overuse of “itself,” “rather than,” “this is not,” “does not,” “are not,” “was not,” “not because,” “without,” “would,” “whole,” “precise,” “shape,” “important,” “structural,” “real,” “plain,” “clearest,” “sharpest,” “purist,” “purest,” “without,” etc. As of August 1, 2026, I write more concisely than the four big AI bots (Claude, ChatGPT, Gemini and Grok). On the other hand, I rarely write something that is not improved by their critique. Without their help, my essays usually fail as essays because I do not find that form suited to my skills. I regularly got Cs and Bs in English classes that required essays and As in English classes where the teachers allowed me more room to roam.

Every AI-generated essay I’ve read would be improved by editing from a man with top five percent verbal skills, and most human-generated essays I’ve read would be improved by an AI critique (whether or not that improvement leads the writer towards bad habits of giving up more and more of his prose to AI is a live but separate question, btw, prior to AI, I don’t think I ever wrote “live question”). The more raw the argument, the more it needs an AI check.

The same words land differently with different communities, most of which I know little about. AI warns me about landmines in my prose that cut against my interests and my arguments.

When I ask AI to summarize the main points of a book, essay or video, it often finds things that I would miss, and it often misses things that I’d find. AI bots consistently find holes in my arguments and I consistently find holes in their arguments. AI faulty logic aligns with what is convenient for the AI businesses.

What I find interesting in books, essays and events is rarely what the AI bots find interesting. At the same time, what the bot finds interesting is usually something I consider and note in my essay.

Reality always wins. The reality in 2026 is that the use of AI will improve a man’s writing, and much of the time, it will phrase things better than the man can, and the man will follow incentives and will use uncredited what AI does better than he does, and trying to legislate against this is living by lies (unless you’re talking about people in the top 1% of intellectual life who have enormous status to lose if they are caught using AI wording).

If you read work you cannot produce, you can learn from it and make it your own going forward though that takes effort that is not always congenial. When I’m moved by AI phrasing and argument, I try to figure out why it works and then adapt it for my own ends.

I tend to use minimal transitions and attentive readers often tell me that I failed to mention, let alone explicate key points. I’d taken them for granted because they were lodged in my head and I had forgotten about the reader. AI helps me with these problems. It will tell me the things I missed along the way. AI is heavy on transitions and logical development and I need this. I don’t like to wave a flag before the reader and tell him what to think. AI can’t stop doing this. It must constantly pronounce on what is important and what is worthy and what is decisive, and on this AI is lousy and consistently wrong, and my minimalist instincts are better suited to my interests.

AI and I rarely share hero systems.

The wholesale adoption of AI argument and prose will usually be inferior to what the good writer can produce.

AI doesn’t know who sat where at kiddush. It can’t call a source. It has no stake in your neighborhood and no memory of what the rabbi said in 2009.

People did not evolve to be gullible with regard to their vital interests. As long as reality incentivizes them to use AI and then to lie about it, that is what they will do.

The fault is not in AI. It is in ourselves. Not everybody equally suited to the appropriate use of new technology. Different eras will produce different winners and losers. I started blogging in 1997. I was born to blog, as Rob Eshman put it. For people with more status than me, blogging and posting on social media is dangerous for their well-being.

I imagine myself using AI as a value-add. Many of my readers disagree. They hate the turn in my blog since April 2025. They are not wrong. They came to my blog for my personality, for the raw posting, which is now largely gone. In its place, is something different, perhaps more polished, more academic, and often more generic and lifeless.

A writer who puts the reader first will have less of a problem using a machine’s sentence rather than his own if that better serves the reader. On the other hand, the ease of using AI wording leads many to do more of the easy thing, and a model trained on the median of published English will pull any writer toward the median. The writer’s value comes from the places you sit off it.

Posted in AI | Comments Off on How I Use AI

Christine Hayes and the Question Underneath

Sometime in 1995 a book arrived that had her name in the title. Are the Talmuds Interchangeable? Christine Hayes’s Blunder. One hundred sixty-six pages, plus a twenty-nine-page introduction. Scholars Press, Atlanta. The author was Jacob Neusner (1932–2016), then the most published scholar in the humanities, a man with hundreds of volumes to his name who had done this before to Adin Steinsaltz and would do it again to others, who kept an attorney on retainer to warn critics that their reviews looked like libel, and who was known to close his letters with instructions to drop dead.

Christine Hayes (b. December 6, 1960) was thirty-four. She was an assistant professor of Hebrew studies at Princeton, two years out of Berkeley, without tenure. Her first book had not yet appeared. What Neusner had read was the dissertation.

She answered him in the Journal for the Study of Judaism in 1996 and again in an appendix to the book when Oxford published it in 1997. The appendix carries the title “Response to Jacob Neusner.” The book won the Salo Baron Prize for a first book in Jewish thought and literature. Twenty-six years later, when Yale read out the tribute at her retirement, the dean’s office noted that a dissertation had so electrified the field that a leading scholar published an entire volume against it, and placed her, in the tribute’s phrase, “at the head of your field.”

That is her career. She takes a technical problem, finds a larger problem sleeping inside it, and says so in a way that makes established people either furious or persuaded, sometimes in that order.

The route in was accidental. Hayes was born in the United States to Australian parents who moved often. When she was eleven the family went home, first to Sydney, then to Adelaide, where she finished school. She credits her parents’ appetite for philosophy, religion, literature, and other people’s cultures with forming her own.

She came back to America for Harvard and studied religion. At some point she wandered into Hillel and began teaching herself to read Hebrew. In 1982 she stopped her degree and went to volunteer on an Israeli kibbutz. She finished the B.A. summa cum laude in March 1984, spent two years working in the nonprofit world, and returned to school in 1986, entering Berkeley’s Department of Near Eastern Studies.

One story from the Harvard years circulates among her students, and Shlomo Zuckier, who wrote his dissertation under her, tells it as legend. She told Isadore Twersky (1930–1997), the Littauer Professor at Harvard and the Talner Rebbe of Boston, that she wanted to study the intellectual history of the Talmud with the same rigor he brought to medieval Jewish thought. Twersky told her it could not be done. She then spent a career doing it.

Take the story as a story. What it preserves is a temperament. She heard an authoritative no and treated it as a research program.

Berkeley in the late 1980s was a good place to be told what was possible. Her advisor was Daniel Boyarin (b. 1946), who was breaking rabbinic literature open to literary theory, cultural studies, and comparative religion. She also worked with Jacob Milgrom (1923–2010), the Leviticus scholar, whose priestly purity system would supply the raw material for her second book. In 1987–88 she went to the Hebrew University in Jerusalem as an exchange student and studied with Yaakov Sussmann (b. 1931)

Those two educations do not obviously belong to the same person. Boyarin forces distant bodies of thought into collision. Sussmann counts words in Genizah fragments. Hayes took both and produced a third thing: controlled comparison. She separates categories other people have run together, follows the split through individual passages, and only then reaches for a large claim.

The dissertation, published as Between the Babylonian and Palestinian Talmuds: Accounting for Halakhic Difference in Selected Sugyot from Tractate Avodah Zarah, worked on a problem everyone in the field agreed was central. The Jerusalem Talmud and the Babylonian Talmud sometimes inherit related material and reach different legal results. Why?

The available answer was history. Rabbis in Roman Palestine and rabbis in Sasanian Babylonia lived under different empires, different economies, different neighbors, different religious competitors. Different worlds, different law.

Hayes said the field reached for that answer too fast. Working through parallel passages in tractate Avodah Zarah, she showed that a legal divergence can come from causes inside the texts. The two Talmuds may hold different versions of the Mishnah. A Mishnaic sentence may contain a gap that each Talmud fills differently. The Bavli pursues a theory of verbal economy, assuming that legal language carries maximum information in minimum words, and that assumption generates rulings the Yerushalmi never produces. Editors pursue different dialectical strategies. Material passes through different hands.

Only after those possibilities are exhausted should a scholar say that Persia or Rome caused the difference.

The point was run the internal analysis first and the historical inference gets stronger, because a divergence that survives every textual and hermeneutical explanation becomes evidence about the world outside the study house. Knowing how a Talmud normally makes law is what lets you notice when it has done something strange.

Neusner read this as an attack on his own program and answered with a book. The Jewish Quarterly Review called her formulations incisive and often elegant, and said the work should correct some recent scholarship. Yale’s tribute later reported that her account of the divergences became the accepted one.

The second book took a rule about ritual purity and turned it into a theory of who counts as a Jew.

Gentile Impurities and Jewish Identities: Intermarriage and Conversion from the Bible to the Talmud appeared from Oxford in 2002. Earlier scholarship often wrote as though ancient Jews regarded gentiles as ritually impure and therefore kept away from them. Hayes argued that this collapses several different things into one word.

Following Jonathan Klawans, she separated ritual impurity from moral impurity. Ritual impurity is temporary, non-moral, and contagious by contact: a corpse, a flow, a menstruant. Moral impurity attaches to grave sin and does not transfer by touch. No biblical text, on this reading, treats gentiles as ritually impure. What Leviticus 18 ascribes to them is moral defilement, which is a function of conduct.

Then she added a third category of her own. Genealogical impurity attaches to descent. It is a property of offspring. In the Pentateuch and Ezekiel it constrains priests, who may not marry certain women because the seed must stay unmixed. Ezra and Nehemiah take the priestly rule and extend it to all Israel. The whole nation becomes holy seed. Under that logic, intermarriage becomes defilement for everyone, and Nehemiah purifies the community by separating out the foreign wives.

Once the categories are pulled apart, arguments about impurity stop being arguments about ritual. They become competing theories of what a Jew is, and each theory sets a different price on the border.

A temporary ritual condition washes off. A moral defilement depends on behavior and can be renounced. A genealogical defect sits in the ancestry and cannot be washed, renounced, or argued away. So the question of whether a gentile can become a Jew turns on which kind of impurity you think stands in the way.

Hayes traced the consequences from the Bible through the Second Temple sects, Qumran, Josephus, Philo, the New Testament, and the rabbis. Communities that made the boundary genealogical closed it. Communities that made it moral or ritual left a door. Oxford’s summary says differing views of gentile impurity and the permeability of Jewish identity fed both Second Temple sectarianism and the eventual separation of Christianity from rabbinic Judaism.

The book was a finalist for the 2003 National Jewish Book Award. It also moved her out of Talmud studies. The question was no longer how a passage developed. The question was how legal categories manufacture a people.

In 2003 the Mellon Foundation gave her a New Directions Fellowship, and in 2005–06 she spent the year at Yale Law School learning legal history and legal theory. She had studied how rabbinic law works. She had studied how it builds insiders and outsiders. Now she went after the thing underneath both: what does anyone mean when he calls a law divine?

In November 2005, midway through that year, she gave a talk to the fellows of the Whitney Humanities Center and repeated it to the fellows of Silliman College. The title was “The Talmudic Martin Guerre, or Death of a Legal Fiction.”

A man goes on a journey. He does not come back. A credible report reaches the court that he is dead. Two witnesses testify. The court accepts the testimony and releases his wife to remarry, which she does. Then the first husband walks back into town, alive.

By the rules, disaster follows. She is an adulteress. She must leave the second man. Her children by him are mamzerim. The Mishnah will not let her return to the first husband either, since she has been with another. A woman who did everything the law told her to do is ruined by the law’s own procedure.

Rav, the third-century Babylonian sage, proposed a way out that the Yerushalmi records. If she remarried on the testimony of two witnesses, then when the first husband returns, the court says to him: you are not him.

Not “you appear to be dead.” Not “we were mistaken.” You are not him. The man is standing in the room. The court declares him a stranger.

The Yerushalmi squirms. What if he is a well-known figure, someone everybody recognizes? Are there not many men who resemble a well-known figure? A case comes before the rabbis and they tell the man he is not himself. An old man whispers to him to give her a divorce document just in case, and Rav’s students beat him for it. Rabbi Imi, handling a similar case, tells the second husband that the marriage stands and the children are illegitimate before Heaven, which is a compromise that hands the ruling to human law and the truth to God.

And the Bavli reports that in the West, in the Land of Israel, they laughed at Rav. The man came back. He is standing right here. And you say there is no need for a divorce.

Hayes published on that laughter in 2013, in the Journal of Law, Religion and State, under the title “‘In the West, They Laughed at Him’: The Babylonian Talmud’s Mocking Realists.” Her argument was that the recurring motif of mocking westerners lets Babylonian editors voice their own misgivings about the anti-realist side of rabbinic law: the legal fictions, the contrary-to-fact presumptions, the heavy weighting of intention, the readings that ignore context. Somebody inside the tradition noticed that the law had come loose from the world, and the tradition kept a record of the joke.

What’s Divine about Divine Law? Early Perspectives came out from Princeton in 2015 and made her an intellectual historian.

The book opens on a collision. In an important strand of Greek and Roman thought, a law is divine because of what it is like. It is rational. It matches the truth. It holds for everyone. It never changes. Cicero’s version has divine law as right reason in agreement with nature, the same everywhere, permanent. A law that could be improved was never perfect, and a law that was never perfect was never divine.

Biblical law does not behave that way. Its authority comes from its source. God spoke, Israel accepted, the covenant binds. The rules are particular to one people. Their reasons are often unstated. God changes their application, and human beings can prompt Him to do it, as the daughters of Zelophehad do when they petition for their father’s inheritance. To a Greek, Ezra’s scroll shows every mark of human, fallible law. To Ezra, calling a law divine because it is reasonable would sound close to blasphemy.

Alexander’s conquests put the two conceptions in the same room. Jewish writers had to do something about the mismatch.

Philo and others closed the gap. Torah is rational. Its commandments have reasons. Mosaic law expresses the natural order, which is why Abraham kept it before Sinai, having it written into his constitution. What looks tribal is universal wisdom awaiting a wider audience.

Paul widened the gap and uses it to create gentile membership in the new movement.

The rabbis did a third thing.

They declined the rescue. Torah does not have to be universally rational to bind. A commandment whose reason is inaccessible remains a commandment. The hukkim, the decrees with no transparent explanation, sit in the system without embarrassment. Rabbinic argument is ferocious about reason and uses it constantly, deriving hundreds of rulings by kal va-homer and other moves borrowed from Greco-Roman rhetoric. What they reject is the further claim that law draws its authority from conformity to an independent rational order.

They unhooked divine law from truth. Hayes shows the rabbis treating emet in legal contexts as trustworthiness and procedural validity rather than correspondence to a fixed fact. She finds texts where peace outranks strict justice and a compromise settlement beats the correct ruling. She finds the midrash where God throws truth to the ground so that mercy can win and the world can survive. As she puts it, nobody is surprised when human law departs from metaphysical truth. The surprise is that the rabbis do this to divine law.

Follow that and the famous tolerance for disagreement stops looking like a temperament and starts looking like a doctrine. If divine law were a set of eternal propositions, interpretation would be discovery and error would be the only alternative to truth. Rabbinic law runs on argument, precedent, majority rule, and authorized judgment, and those produce the operative content. Rabban Gamaliel declares the new moon on the wrong day and pressures Rabbi Joshua to keep Yom Kippur on the date everyone knows is astronomically wrong, and Rabbi Joshua submits. The court outranks the sky.

The awards came fast: the 2015 National Jewish Book Award in Scholarship, the 2016 Jordan Schnitzer Award, the 2016 PROSE Award in Theology and Religious Studies.

So did the objections. Writing in the Bryn Mawr Classical Review, the reviewer granted her claim about the dominant tendency of each tradition, then pressed on the edges. There is a minority biblical strand identifying God’s will with a universal moral order, which Hayes herself documents. On the Greek side, Socrates asks Euthyphro whether the holy is loved by the gods because it is holy or holy because they love it, which is the same question from the other end, posed with no help from Judea. Each tradition could reach Hayes’s problem on its own. Reviewers in the AJS Review and elsewhere raised versions of the same worry.

Hayes anticipated much of this. She names the exceptions inside both traditions and argues about tendencies. Whether a tendency can bear the weight of a civilizational story is the live question the book leaves open.

There is a domestic footnote to the argument that a novelist would be told to cut.

Hayes married Michael Della Rocca (b. 1962) in 1988. He teaches philosophy at Yale, works on Spinoza and metaphysics, and is the leading contemporary defender of the Principle of Sufficient Reason, the claim that every fact has a complete explanation and that brute inexplicability is not allowed anywhere. In 2021 he was named Sterling Professor of Philosophy, months after she was named Sterling Professor of Religious Studies. Yale’s philosophy department reported them as the second married couple in the university’s history to hold two Sterling chairs.

Her contribution to a volume he co-edited on the Principle of Sufficient Reason is called “The Principle of Sufficient Reason in Religion.”

She spent thirty years documenting a tradition that keeps commandments whose reasons nobody can state.

The teaching went in the other direction from the scholarship.

Her Introduction to the Hebrew Bible ran twenty-four lectures and became one of the pilot courses for Open Yale Courses in 2006. Yale University Press published it as Introduction to the Bible in 2012. She had already written The Emergence of Judaism for Fortress in 2010. She won the Sidonie Miskimin Clauss Prize for Teaching Excellence in the Humanities in 2005, chaired Religious Studies from 2011 to 2015, and served as director of graduate and undergraduate studies more than once.

The retirement tribute quoted the comments of ordinary readers who had found the lectures online, people who wrote in to say it was the best introduction to the Old Testament they had read.

She has supervised a generation.Chaya Halberstam, whose dissertation became a book that won the same Baron Prize her advisor won. Tzvi Novick, now at Notre Dame. Michal Bar-Asher Siegal, now at Ben-Gurion. Sara Ronis at St. Mary’s. Simcha Gross at Penn. Shlomo Zuckier. Several of them appear in the volume she has just edited.

On August 3, 2014, at the Tikvah Fund’s summer fellowship, Hayes sat down opposite Rabbi Yehoshua Pfeffer, a haredi rabbinic judge and a former clerk on the Israeli Supreme Court, and the two of them talked about how to read the Talmud. Each described what Tikvah called a love affair with rabbinic literature. Each then gave a shiur and responded to the other’s.

Hayes is among the few accomplished academic Talmudists who was neither born nor raised Jewish, and who decided, deliberately, not to convert.

A woman outside Jewish legal status spent her working life on how Jews built and policed that status. She wrote the book on gentile impurity. She translated Mishnah Avodah Zarah, the tractate on idolatry and on what you may accept from a gentile’s hand, for the Oxford Annotated Mishnah in 2022, three decades after the dissertation on the same tractate. In 2015 the Jewish Theological Seminary would give her an honorary doctorate and call her an ohevet Yisrael, using a category of affection where the categories of law do not apply. That was in May 2025, and she delivered the commencement address.

A scholar who has spent her life near a line she has not crossed has been unusually alert to the difference between what a man is and what a community’s law says he is, and unusually careful about not letting the second question answer the first.

Since her retirement she has been the Gruss Visiting Professor in Talmudic Civil Law at Harvard Law School in 2024, the Gruss Visiting Professor in Jewish Law at Penn Carey Law in 2025, and a visiting professor and affiliated scholar at Yale Law School, where she teaches Concepts of Divine Law in Historical Perspective. She has written on Dworkin and the rabbis, on legal truth and best answers, on the reception of Roman law by Jewish courts. She is a senior research fellow at the Shalom Hartman Institute of North America and a faculty member and curriculum supervisor in its rabbinical ordination program.

In February 2024, in an episode of the Hartman podcast TEXTing, Elana Stein Hain sat with Hayes and read a story from Bavli Bekhorot 8b–9a while Israel was at war and Israeli satirists were mocking everyone in sight.

The story: the emperor asks Rabbi Yehoshua ben Hananiah how long a snake carries its young. Seven years, he says, without hesitating. The Athenian sages bred one and got three, says the emperor. She was already four years gone, says Rabbi Yehoshua. They mated, says the emperor. Snakes do that for pleasure, says Rabbi Yehoshua. Are the Athenians not wise men? We are wiser. Then go defeat them and bring them here.

He builds a ship with sixty cabins, sixty cushions in each. He gets past the guards, tells the sages he has come to learn, and takes their riddles.

How do you salt salt that has gone bad? With the placenta of a mule. A mule has no placenta. Does salt go bad?

Build us a house in the sky. He pronounces the Name, hangs between heaven and earth, and calls down for bricks.

Which egg came from the black hen and which from the white? He hands them two cheeses and asks which came from the black goat.

Hayes noted that several of these riddles are lifted from Ahikar and the Life of Aesop, folk contests between a king and a clever advisor that circulated across the ancient world, one copy of Ahikar turning up in the Jewish colony at Elephantine in the fifth century BCE. The rabbis are working inside a genre their neighbors also read.

Then she said what the story is doing. If you answer a challenge by saying it can’t be done, the challenger wins. If you say certainly, hand me the bricks, the burden goes back across the table. In her formulation, the rabbis don’t beat the Athenians at their own game. “They blow up the game.”

She has been writing this book for years and the working title keeps moving. Her Harvard Law curriculum vitae lists it as The Epistemology and Metaphysics of Talmudic Humor. Yale’s website calls it Laughter, Comedy, and Play in Rabbinic Literature. She has lectured on Talmudic law as play, on law as performance, on the rabbis as jesters, on humor as an epistemic barometer, on whether we can laugh at God.

The lecture description she uses runs like this. In the legends the rabbis put God in a body and a life. He wears tefillin. He prays. He studies Torah. He weeps. He makes mistakes. He accepts correction from human beings and loses arguments to them. Were they having fun, or is the comedy carrying a position against the Greco-Roman divine, the one that is perfect, unmoved, and incapable of surprise?

Her own account of why she started is simple. Both the Bible and rabbinic literature are countercultural, and countercultural writing produces incongruity. Human beings do one of two things with incongruity. They work to make it disappear, or they find it funny, enjoy it, and double down. She thinks the rabbis double down.

That is the sequel to What’s Divine about Divine Law? If Greek divinity means perfection, immutability, and freedom from need, then a God who argues, changes His mind, regrets, and studies is a theological claim delivered as a joke. And if divine law is contingent, historically embedded, and handed to human interpreters, then the endless hypotheticals, the impossible cases, the fictions, and the arguments nobody will ever need to resolve are not decoration around the law. They might be how a law like that gets lived in.

The safety-valve reading is available: the rabbis joked to survive the anxiety of interpreting God’s words. There may be something in it. It goes past what the evidence carries. The other possibility is that play belongs inside the conception of law rather than relieving pressure from outside it. A tradition that can hold a proposition without endorsing it can explore further. Humor can expose a contradiction without collapsing the system that contains it.

In late spring 2023, Harvard’s Center for Jewish Studies, the Julis-Rabinowitz Program on Jewish and Israeli Law, and the Littauer Chair convened a conference. The sessions ran on Zoom across several weeks in May. Hayes and Noah Feldman gave the opening remarks. The title was four words long.

What is the Talmud?

After a century and a half of academic Talmud study, the answer is unsettled. A record of legal debate. A literary construction. A scholastic culture. A redacted anthology. A product of Sasanian Persia in conversation with Zoroastrians, Christians, Roman law, medicine, and magic. Who produced the anonymous argumentative layer, and when. How traditions traveled between Palestine and Babylonia. When the text firmed up. What later readers turned it into.

What Is the Talmud? The State of the Question was published by Harvard University Press on May 12, 2026, edited by Hayes and Jay M. Harris, 904 pages, in the Jewish Law and Culture series. The contributors run from Robert Brody and Yaakov Sussmann’s philological tradition through Boyarin, Charlotte Fonrobert, Shai Secunda, Michal Bar-Asher Siegal, Simcha Gross, Talya Fishman, Barry Wimpfheimer, Ruth Calderon, and thirty more.

The old geography of the field, Israeli philology on one side and American theory on the other, is gone or going. Her career runs through both, Berkeley and Jerusalem, Sussmann and Boyarin, variant readings and jurisprudence, and the volume reads as a field that has stopped choosing.

The method has held for thirty-five years. Find a word everyone uses as though it named one thing. Ask whether it does. Talmudic difference turns out to be textual, hermeneutical, dialectical, or social. Impurity turns out to be ritual, moral, genealogical, or carnal. Divine law turns out to mean either law issued by a divine sovereign or law bearing supposedly divine properties. Once the split is made, arguments that ran for decades turn out to have been two arguments wearing one name.

A discrepancy between two passages becomes a lesson in historical method.

A purity rule becomes a theory of who belongs.

A commandment becomes a question about what law is.

A legal fiction becomes a question about truth.

A joke becomes a question about God.

The subject under all of it is a civilization that made two commitments at once. The Torah comes from God. Human beings have to argue about what it means.

Most systems reduce the strain between those two. On Hayes’s reading, the rabbis raise it. Revelation does not end interpretation. Divine authority does not crowd out human authority. Disagreement does not break faith. Adaptation does not refute eternity. A command with no visible reason does not stop being divine. A ruling need not reproduce a fact fixed outside the courtroom. Even the laughter is not unbelief.

Whether she is right is a live question.

At each stage of the work the finding has been the same. The question the field thought it was asking was not yet the right question.

Notes

Wikipedia, “Christine Hayes” — birth date December 6, 1960; Australian parents; Sydney and Adelaide; Hillel; 1982 kibbutz; two years nonprofit; return to academia 1986; Hebrew University 1987–88; M.A. 1988, Ph.D. 1993; Boyarin as advisor; marriage to Della Rocca 1988; two sons; “Hayes is not Jewish.” https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christine_Hayes

Hayes’s curriculum vitae, Harvard Law School faculty site — the single most useful document here. Full employment history and ranks (Assistant 1996–99, Associate 1999–2002, Full 2002–05, Weis Professor 2005–21, Sterling 2021–23, chair 2011–15); B.A. March 1984; Salo Baron Prize dated 1999; Mellon New Directions awarded 2003 for use in 2005–06; complete publication list; the November 2005 Whitney Humanities Center talk “The Talmudic Martin Guerre OR Death of a Legal Fiction”; Dworkin article; Urbach translation; Mishnah Avodah Zarah translation (2022); the in-progress book listed as The Epistemology and Metaphysics of Talmudic Humor; the full list of doctoral advisees; Limmud Oz Melbourne 2022; Los Angeles synagogue lectures. https://helios.law.harvard.edu/Public/Faculty/Cv.aspx?i=12356

Yale Faculty of Arts and Sciences, 2023 retirement tribute (written by Penelope Laurans, read by Dean Tamar Gendler) — “at the head of your field”; the dissertation “so electrified a field that a leading scholar published an entire volume”; the reader comments about the Open Yale course. https://fas.yale.edu/news-announcements/faculty-retirement-and-memorial-tributes/faculty-retirement-tributes-2023/christine-hayes

Yale Jewish Studies faculty profile — current status; Hartman ordination program role as faculty member and curriculum supervisor; Laughter, Comedy, and Play in Rabbinic Literature as the current working title; Lund honorary doctorate 2023; Gruss chairs 2024 and 2025. https://jewishstudies.yale.edu/profile/christine-hayes

Yale Law School faculty page — visiting professor (adjunct) of law, spring term; affiliated scholar, Brodie Center for Jewish and Israeli Law; course title Concepts of Divine Law in Historical Perspective; honorary doctorates from Lund and JTS. https://law.yale.edu/christine-elizabeth-hayes

Yale News, April 12, 2021, Sterling appointment. https://news.yale.edu/2021/04/12/christine-hayes-appointed-sterling-professor-religious-studies

Yale Religious Studies, May 28, 2025 — JTS honorary degree, commencement address, and the citation text including ohevet Yisrael. https://religiousstudies.yale.edu/node/7224

Yale Daily News, December 1, 2021Della Rocca’s Sterling chair and the second-Sterling-couple claim, attributed to acting philosophy chair Kenneth Winkler. https://yaledailynews.com/blog/2021/12/01/catching-up-with-michael-della-rocca-yales-newest-sterling-professor-of-philosophy/

Wikipedia, “Michael Della Rocca” — b. 1962; Spinoza; the Principle of Sufficient Reason; Yale since 1991.

Shlomo Zuckier’s retirement tribute on LinkedIn is the source of the Twersky anecdote and of the detail that she studied with Milgrom, Sussmann, and Boyarin. He introduces the Twersky exchange with “Legend has it,” and I have kept that qualification.

The Neusner episode

Cambridge Core, Journal of Law and Religion review page, which supplies the full bibliographic chain: Neusner’s Are the Talmuds Interchangeable? Christine Hayes’s Blunder, South Florida Studies in the History of Judaism no. 122, Scholars Press, 1995, xxix + 166 pp.; Neusner’s 1995 review in JSJ 26; Hayes’s “Response to Jacob Neusner,” JSJ 27/3 (1996) 324–333.

Oxford Academic listing for the book’s appendix, “Response to Jacob Neusner.”

Maclean’s, May 16, 2005 — Neusner’s 900-plus books, the “Drop Dead” sign-offs, and the habit of answering critics with a whole volume bearing their name.

Ben Rothke’s review of Aaron Hughes’s Neusner biography, Times of Israel, on the lawyer on retainer and the Steinsaltz volume.

Oxford University Press page for Between the Babylonian and Palestinian Talmuds, including the Jewish Quarterly Review line about incisive and elegant formulations.

Project MUSE review summary, which lays out the book’s parts: textual causes, ambiguity, the Bavli’s verbal-economy assumption, dialectical strategies.

Gentile Impurities

Bryn Mawr Classical Review, 2004.12.06 — the clearest short account of the argument: gentiles subject only to moral purity law; genealogical impurity a priestly concern in the Pentateuch; Ezra and Nehemiah extending holy seed to all Israel.

Project MUSE review — the Klawans debt, the ritual/moral distinction, and the addition of genealogical impurity as a property of offspring rather than of the actor.

Oxford University Press page for the book, on sectarianism and the Jewish-Christian separation.

What’s Divine about Divine Law?

Princeton University Press page — the two conceptions and the “scandalous” third path.

Richard Hidary, “God’s Law in Human Hands,” Jewish Review of Books, Spring 2018. This is where the returning-husband case, the Yerushalmi passage with Rabbi Imi and Aba the son of Aba, the Bavli’s report of the western mockery, the GamalielJoshua calendar story, the Cicero definition, and the Zelophehad point all appear together. Hidary also raises the objection that Hayes overstates R. Yehudah’s nominalism.

Bryn Mawr Classical Review, 2016.04.40 — the Euthyphro objection and the claim that both traditions could reach her problem without each other.

AJS Review notice summarizing parts 2 and 3.

The Lehrhaus review, which notes that she does not oversimplify either pole.

Abstract of “‘In the West, they laughed at him’: The Mocking Realists of the Babylonian Talmud,” Journal of Law, Religion and State 2:2 (2013) 137–167.

Posted in Christine Hayes | Comments Off on Christine Hayes and the Question Underneath

How Effective Are Deradicalization Programs?

According to Claude, terrorist reoffending is rare. The Terrorism Recidivism Study tracked US terrorism convictions post-9/11 and found that of 354 released offenders, about 3.1 percent reoffended, well below rates for ordinary criminal offenders. European practitioners put the global median for violent extremist and terrorist offenders near 5.5 percent, and a Belgian dataset of more than 500 jihadi convicts from 1990 to 2019 found the same low rate. So a program that takes eighty men and reports three failures has produced what leaving them alone produces. Almost every Western deradicalization program is too small for its own success rate to mean anything. You cannot measure a treatment effect on a rare event with a caseload that size, and the providers know it, which is why the reporting runs to testimonials and throughput counts.

The evaluation literature says the same thing in drier language. The Campbell evidence and gap map found the research piled up on policing interventions, few studies on custodial corrections, and none at all on community corrections. The Campbell review of case management concluded that effectiveness remains poorly understood because robust impact evaluations do not exist. A review of prevention programs screened close to twelve thousand documents and found 33 empirical evaluations, hampered by weak designs, small and biased samples, unclear definitions, and conflicts of interest. That same review found harmful effects clustering in programs that targeted particular ethnic or religious groups or leaned on surveillance. That is Prevent in a sentence.

The Tom Wolfe (1931-2018) reading fits the funding structure. Mau-mauing runs on an intermediary whose standing depends on his ability to represent a threat to the men holding the checkbook. The credible-messenger model builds that in by design. The former gang member’s qualification is his old rank in the thing he is now paid to dissolve. Success retires him. Nobody has to be cynical for the incentives to favor permanence, ambiguity in the outcome measure, and a threat that stays vivid.

Focused deterrence has evidence. Braga, Weisburd and Turchan pooled 24 quasi-experimental evaluations and found a statistically significant, moderate crime reduction effect. The engine there is the call-in, the credible promise of group liability, and a police department that follows through. Services ride along. Take away the deterrence half and nobody has shown the remainder does anything.

The second thing that works is cheap and has nothing to do with ideology. In Liberia, 999 high-risk men were randomized to eight weeks of therapy run by nonspecialists, two hundred dollars in cash, both, or neither. A decade later the men who got therapy, or therapy with cash, were about half as likely to be robbing, selling drugs, or fighting in the street, and the effects were concentrated in the highest-risk men. The result exceeded what expert forecasters predicted. Sara Heller’s Becoming a Man trial in Chicago points the same way. Self-regulation and a new self-description are teachable. Theology is not.

Disengagement might work better than deradicalization. Behavior against belief. Men leave violent movements for reasons that embarrass everyone: they get tired, they fall out with a comrade, they meet a woman, they have a child, they turn thirty. A program that lowers the cost of walking away and hands a man a story he can tell about why he left might help. A program that promises to correct his beliefs claims a power over conviction nobody has demonstrated.

Disengagement means a man stops. He quits the cell, the crew, the set. He stops carrying, stops attending, stops answering the phone. Deradicalization means he stops believing. He renounces the doctrine that justified the violence and adopts something else. Researchers separated these two ideas thirty years ago. Funders never did. Grant language, program names, and press releases keep promising the second thing while the world can only observe the first.

The promise survives because nobody can check it. Terrorist reoffending is rare. The Terrorism Recidivism Study followed post-9/11 American convictions and found that of 354 released offenders, roughly 3.1 percent reoffended, far under rates for ordinary criminals. European practitioners put the global median for violent extremist offenders near 5.5 percent. A Belgian dataset of more than five hundred jihadi convictions between 1990 and 2019 produced the same low figure. Run a program on eighty men, report two failures, and you have matched what neglect produces. No caseload in Europe or North America is large enough for its own success rate to carry information. The event is too rare and the samples too small. A provider who did nothing but hand out sandwiches could publish the same numbers.

The reviews confirm the vacuum. The Campbell evidence and gap map found the evaluation research bunched around policing, thin on custodial corrections, and empty on community corrections. The Campbell review of case management concluded that effectiveness stays poorly understood because robust impact evaluations do not exist. A review of prevention programs screened close to twelve thousand documents, kept thirty-three, and reported weak designs, small and biased samples, unclear definitions, and conflicts of interest. The same review found harmful effects clustered in programs that targeted particular ethnic or religious groups or leaned on surveillance.

So the field cannot tell you whether belief changed, and cannot tell you whether anything changed. What it can tell you, from a much older literature, is how men leave violence when nobody pays them to.

They age out. Adolphe Quetelet (1796-1874) noticed the curve in the 1830s and it has not moved since: offending rises through adolescence, peaks around nineteen or twenty, and falls for the rest of a man’s life. Sheldon Glueck (1896-1980) and Eleanor Glueck (1898-1972) followed five hundred Boston delinquents into middle age, and when Robert Sampson and John Laub reopened the files half a century later they found the turning points were mundane. A steady job. A wife. The Army. Mark Warr showed part of the wife effect runs through the calendar; a married man spends his evenings with a woman instead of his friends, and street crime is a group activity.

The terrorism interviews land in the same place. Tore Bjørgo’s Scandinavian right-wing extremists left because they got tired, because they feared prison, because their girlfriends threatened to leave, because the movement’s promises did not arrive. John Horgan’s interviews with Irish republicans and jihadists produced a list any human resources department would recognize: disillusionment with leadership, burnout, unmet expectations, small humiliations, family pressure. Altier, Thoroughgood and Horgan borrowed the turnover literature on purpose, because leaving a terrorist group looks like leaving a bad employer.

Notice what is missing from those accounts. Almost nobody says he changed his mind and therefore left. Men leave and keep their opinions for decades. Other men lose their faith in the doctrine and stay for the friends. Travis Hirschi (1935-2017) put belief last among his four social bonds, behind attachment, commitment, and involvement, and the ordering has held up. David Matza (1930-2018) described drift, and drift runs both ways. Conviction rides along with the life. It rarely drives.

That gives you the design principle. Belief follows the exit. Buy the exit.

The two things work on price and habit. Focused deterrence is the strongest result in this area: Braga, Weisburd and Turchan pooled twenty-four quasi-experimental evaluations and found a statistically significant, moderate crime reduction effect. The engine is the call-in, group liability, and a police department that follows through, with services on offer for the men who want out. It raises the price of the next shooting and lowers the price of quitting, and it says nothing about anyone’s soul. The second result comes from Liberia, where 999 high-risk men were randomized into eight weeks of therapy run by nonspecialists, two hundred dollars in cash, both, or nothing. Ten years later the men who got therapy, or therapy with cash, were about half as likely to be robbing, selling drugs, or fighting in the street. The gains concentrated in the highest-risk men and beat what expert forecasters predicted. Sara Heller’s Becoming a Man trials in Chicago point the same direction. What those programs teach is self-regulation and a new way to describe yourself. Doctrine never comes up.

Now the incentives.

Peter Rossi (1921-2006) gave us the iron law of evaluation: the expected net impact of any large-scale social program is zero. He also gave us the corollary that explains why programs survive anyway. The better the evaluation design, the smaller the measured effect. Providers learn this. They do not need to be dishonest to learn it. They need only notice which studies get them refunded.

Donald T. Campbell (1916-1996) supplied the second half. Any quantitative indicator used for social decision-making comes under pressure to corrupt, and corrupts the process it monitors. Charles Goodhart (b. 1936) said it for economists. In deradicalization the indicator is contacts, referrals, sessions delivered, mentors trained, youth reached. Those numbers rise with effort and never fall with failure. A program paid for contacts will produce contacts, and the men most likely to generate contacts are the men easiest to work with, who are also the men least likely to have offended in the first place.

George Akerlof (b. 1940) supplies the third. When buyers cannot observe quality, price stops tracking quality and the market selects on what buyers can observe. Here the buyer is a home office or a city council, the product is a change in a man’s future behavior, and that change is unobservable at the scale any single program operates. So the market selects on the observable substitute: a good story, a charismatic founder, a survivor’s testimony, a documentary crew. This produces exactly the industry we have. The best storytellers win the contracts. Efficacy floats free.

Tom Wolfe (1931-2018) described the last piece in 1970 and the structure has not changed. Money moving toward a threatened population moves through an intermediary whose standing depends on his ability to represent the threat. The credible-messenger model builds this in as a feature. The former gang member’s qualification is his old rank in the thing he is now paid to dissolve. Peace retires him. The flak catcher on the other side of the table wants the meeting to end without an incident and has no way to audit anything. Neither man has to be corrupt. The incentives point toward permanence, vividness, and an outcome measure nobody can fail.

There is a fourth cost the field rarely counts. Howard S. Becker (1928-2023) argued that deviance is conferred, not discovered, and that the label stabilizes the career. A referral program that names a seventeen-year-old an extremist has told him who he is, told his school, and told him which adults now find him fascinating. The prevention review’s finding of harm in programs targeting religious and ethnic categories reads as labeling theory confirmed in the field. Before you can deradicalize a boy you have to certify that he is radical, and the certificate has value in some markets.

An incentive-compatible design falls out of all this.

Pay for exit, and price it like any other transition. Tattoo removal, relocation, protection from the men he is leaving, a driver’s license, the fines and warrants cleared, work that starts Monday, a story he can tell his mother and his old friends that does not require him to grovel. Every one of these lowers the cost of walking away, and every one of them can be counted.

Never require recantation. A man who must denounce his beliefs to receive help will denounce them, and the reward goes to the fluent liar over the exhausted true believer who is actually leaving. Recantation is cheap talk with a public relations value to the program and a negative value to the participant, since it burns his bridges back to the community he still lives in.

Measure behavior with records collected by someone with no stake in the result. Arrests, hospital admissions, employment, returns to custody. Self-report scales administered by the staff whose funding depends on the score are theater.

Randomize, because these programs are oversubscribed anyway. A waitlist lottery costs nothing, treats applicants fairly, and turns twenty years of anecdote into a finding. A provider who refuses a lottery on a program with more applicants than slots is telling you what he expects the answer to be.

Target behavior, never a category. Men who have shot at someone, or been shot at, are a defensible population. Muslim teenagers, or working-class White teenagers, are not, and the evidence says targeting them that way does harm.

Sunset the contracts. Any body funded to manage a threat will discover the threat is chronic. Write the expiry into the grant and make renewal contingent on outcomes measured elsewhere.

The general lesson runs past terrorism and gangs. Programs that promise to change what people believe are funded by principals who cannot observe belief, which guarantees payment for performance of belief. That describes drug education, scared-straight tours, most workplace training, and a good deal of what passes for prevention. Programs that change prices, opportunities, and daily company can be measured, can fail visibly, and sometimes work. Gary Becker (1930-2014) was closer to the truth about crime than any curriculum designer, and he was writing about arithmetic a man does without knowing he is doing it.

We cannot buy a man’s convictions. We can make the door out of his old life cheap, quick, and unhumiliating, and we can make the door back in expensive. Do that at scale and the beliefs sort themselves out over ten years, quietly, in the direction the beliefs of aging men always drift. Nobody gets to hold a press conference about a soul reclaimed. That is the cost of a program that works.

The Atomistic Extremist

Take John J. Mearsheimer (b. 1947) at his word and the deradicalization industry looks like a category error running on schedule.

His claim is about human beings before it is about states. We are social from birth to death. Individualism comes second. A man is born into a group that shapes his identity before he can assert one, and by the time his reasoning has matured his family and his society have already loaded him with an enormous value infusion. Reason ranks third among the forces that fix his preferences, behind inborn sentiment and behind socialization. He has limited choice in formulating his moral code.

Set that anthropology beside a deradicalization program and the mismatch is total. The program addresses a man alone in a room. It offers him arguments: a mentor with better theology, a curriculum on democratic values, a survivor’s testimony, a counter-narrative video. It asks him to reconsider. It treats him as the bearer of a mistaken opinion, correctable through discussion, because that is what political liberalism takes a person to be. Mearsheimer’s man is not available for that conversation. His convictions arrived through a group, they are held on behalf of a group, and they will change when the group he lives among changes, which no forty-minute session accomplishes.

This predicts the pattern in the evidence. The Campbell review of case management approaches concluded that their effectiveness remains poorly understood because robust impact evaluations have not been done. A review of prevention programs kept thirty-three studies out of nearly twelve thousand documents and reported weak designs, small and biased samples, unclear definitions, and conflicts of interest. The same review found harm clustering in programs aimed at particular ethnic or religious groups and in programs built around surveillance. On Mearsheimer’s account that harm has an obvious source. A program that selects a boy by his religion has told him and everyone around him which group he belongs to, and has done so at the moment he is deciding how much that membership costs him. The state confirms the extremist’s central claim about the world.

The two things with evidence behind them work on the group, not the argument.

Focused deterrence is the strongest result in this area. Braga, Weisburd and Turchan pooled twenty-four quasi-experimental evaluations and found a statistically significant, moderate crime reduction effect. Look at what the call-in does. It brings a gang into a room as a gang, tells its members that the next shooting brings sanction on all of them, and puts mothers and grandmothers and clergy in front of them to say the same thing. It assigns collective liability and it recruits the men’s own social ties as enforcers. Nobody is asked to change his mind about anything. The strategy assumes Mearsheimer’s man: embedded, loyal, responsive to the standing of his people, willing to sacrifice for fellow members and therefore reachable through them.
Office of Justice Programs

The Liberia trial reads the same way. Nine hundred ninety-nine high-risk men were randomized into eight weeks of therapy, two hundred dollars, both, or nothing, and a decade later the therapy arms were about half as likely to be robbing, selling drugs, or fighting in the street. The effects concentrated in the highest-risk men and beat expert forecasts. The sessions ran in groups of about twenty, with men practicing a different self-presentation together: new clothes, new haircuts, new places to sit. The cash bought the material footing to hold the new position. What the men received was a small society with different membership rules and the means to stay in it.

Now the exits, which have always been social. The interview literature on men leaving violent groups turns up exhaustion, a falling-out with a leader, fear of prison, a woman, a child, a birthday. Almost nobody reports leaving because he was refuted. That looks like weak conviction until you read it through the frame. He did not exit into individualism. He exited into a different group with a competing claim on him: a wife, a household, a job crew, a congregation, an aging body that made him useless to the old crew and welcome somewhere else. The man never stopped being embedded. He changed which embedding governed his week.

Which means the design question is not what to say to him. It is what group will have him, on what terms, and how fast.

The lever with the best record is collective. Saudi Arabia’s program routes releases through family guarantors and tribal surety; a relative signs for the man and bears standing risk for his conduct. Denmark’s municipal approach works through parents, siblings, employers, and a caseworker who knows the household. Focused deterrence puts the group on notice as a group. All three take the family or the clan or the crew as the unit of accountability, because that is the unit that governs behavior.

A liberal state cannot say this out loud. Mearsheimer’s argument is that political liberalism is individualist at its core and organized around inalienable rights held by each person as a person. Collective liability offends that premise at the root. You cannot formally punish a brother for a brother, or lean on a mosque for a congregant, or make a father’s employment contingent on his son, without abandoning the idea that rights attach to individuals and only to individuals. So the liberal state does the thing informally, deniably, through community engagement contracts and quiet pressure, and then cannot evaluate what it will not name. It also cannot empower the thick communities that would do the governing, because those communities run their internal affairs on lines the state finds intolerable: patriarchal authority, honor, shunning, arranged marriage, deference to men with no democratic mandate. The liberal state is being asked to subsidize illiberal social power because illiberal social power is what moves men. It does the safe thing instead. It funds curriculum.

The universalist reflex compounds this abroad. Western donors fund moderate-religion programming in Kenya, Nigeria, Indonesia and Pakistan on the theory that the right doctrine, taught to the right individuals, produces the right citizens anywhere, since everyone carries the same rights and therefore, presumably, the same latent liberal self. Mearsheimer spent a book explaining why that project fails between states. The domestic version is the same project on a caseload of one. Samuel Moyn (b. 1972) describes human rights as the elevated aspiration of the age, evoking hope and provoking action. Deradicalization is what that aspiration looks like when it is handed a budget and a list of names.

If men need thick belonging, then extremist movements are supplying something that fills men up. The cell offers what the recruiting sergeant and the parish and the union hall used to offer: a name, a rank, brothers, a code, a task worth dying for. A liberal society that has thinned out its own particular attachments in favor of universal ones has fewer competitors in that market. This does not excuse the movement. It explains the demand and locates the shortage. On this reading the second-generation immigrant who joins a foreign fight is not failing to become an individual. He is looking for a nation, and the one he lives in has offered him rights and a passport while withholding membership, and a movement has offered him membership on the spot.

The counter-argument deserves a hearing. If socialization runs as deep as Mearsheimer says, exit should be rare, and it is not. Terrorist reoffending in Western samples runs low. The Terrorism Recidivism Study found about 3.1 percent of 354 released American offenders reoffended. European practitioners report a median near 5.5 percent. Men walk away constantly, cheaply, and without ceremony. A strong tribalism thesis has to explain that. It can: the tie that broke was to a small, young, recently assembled group, and it lost to older and denser ties that were waiting. What it cannot explain is a man who leaves into nothing, and those are the cases that recur in the reoffending files.

So the program design falls out of the anthropology, and it looks nothing like the industry we built.

Do not argue with him. Do not require recantation; a man asked to denounce his people to receive help will either lie fluently or refuse, and the lie is worth more to the program than to him. Do not select him by category, because naming his group is how you strengthen its claim. Work through the ties he already has, and pay for the ones he needs: the wife, the child, the mother, the job that puts him beside three men who are not from his old crew, the housing that is not on the old street. Where the family is willing, make it the unit and say so. Where the state must offer belonging, it has to have some to offer, which means the shortage runs deeper than the counterterrorism budget.

And measure behavior only. Belief was installed by a society before the man could think, and it will be revised by a society after he stops paying attention.

Posted in Terror | Comments Off on How Effective Are Deradicalization Programs?

The Newspaperman: Jacob Neusner and the Manufacture of a Field

Every afternoon after school, five days a week, a boy ran errands at his father’s newspaper in Hartford, Connecticut. He got his first typewriter at twelve. Stringers from the Hartford Times taught him to write a news story, cut a headline, lay out a page. By thirteen he reviewed books in the paper. By his junior year in high school he could do every job at the Connecticut Jewish Ledger except sell advertising, and when the editor traveled, the boy wrote the editorials.

His father, Sam Neusner (d. 1960), had a heart attack in October 1945 from overwork. The paper came out on time.

Jacob Neusner (1932-2016) is remembered as the man who wrote a thousand books, which is treated as a freak of nature, a joke told at conferences, an embarrassment to be managed by his admirers. Aaron W. Hughes (b. 1968), in the authorized biography Jacob Neusner: An American Jewish Iconoclast, spends his preface trying to get past the joke. He accounts for the productivity in work habits: up early, a study at home, a swim before lunch, a chapter a day, a letter of recommendation typed clean in under a minute while a student waited for the seminar to start.

The volume was a strategy, and Neusner learned it in a newspaper office before he could read a line of Hebrew.

A discipline is a set of ideas plus the plant that prints them. It needs presses, series, journals, conferences, graduate programs, reviewers, jobs, and enough published work that a dean can be shown a shelf. Sam Neusner ran a weekly because a scattered Jewish population in Connecticut needed a medium through which to see itself, to be informed about itself, to argue with itself, and to present itself to the neighbors as respectable. His son did the same thing for a scholarly population that did not yet exist. He printed it into existence.

Read the career that way and the parts that look like pathology start to look like method.

Write everything down. Turn the lecture into an article and the article into a book. Answer every attack, because an unanswered attack becomes the record. Never let a silence stand. If the existing outlets will not publish the work, build an outlet. If you lose control of the outlet, build another. Titles function as headlines. Deadlines are moral facts. Publication, and not private contemplation, is where thought is supposed to end up.

That is a newspaperman’s creed. It is also, line by line, Jacob Neusner’s professional life.

The numbers follow. Brown Judaic Studies, founded with Scholars Press, ran at roughly a book a week during its strongest years and produced more than 250 volumes under his editorship. Thomas Tisch, a former student who went into the family business instead of graduate school, put in as much as fifty thousand dollars a year. Neusner had also set up the Max Richter Foundation in 1969 as a birthday present to his father-in-law, and it paid for conferences, language training, travel, students. The arrangement with the press gave him half the net proceeds, and the returns on the backlist funded the frontlist. James Tabor, who now teaches at the University of North Carolina at Charlotte, has written that Brown Judaic Studies published his first book in 1986 and gave him the leg up that got him to Notre Dame, William and Mary, and finally Charlotte. Multiply Tabor by a few hundred and you have a discipline.

Neusner solved a problem that everyone with an idea and no institution eventually faces. He raised private money, took the printing costs onto his own books, published his students, sold the backlist, and reinvested. A generation of scholars who disliked him owe their tenure files to his imprint.

He came to Judaism from outside and wanted in. His family was Reform, the house was cold by the account his brother Fred (1924-2014) gave in letters they exchanged as old men, and his Hebrew as a child was nothing. When his parents asked what he wanted for his sixteenth birthday, he asked for Hebrew lessons, and for two years a young woman recently out of Boston Hebrew College taught him. He entered Harvard in 1950 and took his degree in history in 1953, having written a senior thesis on the Jews of Boston between 1880 and 1914. Harry Austryn Wolfson (1887-1974), who had every reason to know, told him he lacked the training a scholar of Jewish texts required.

The class that stayed with him at Harvard was not about Jews. Thomas Kuhn (1922-1996) and Leonard Nash taught the history of laboratory science, and the course became the foundation of Kuhn’s book on scientific revolutions. Neusner took from it a question he never put down: how does knowledge get made, and who gets to make it. Decades later Kuhn remembered him arguing at the lectern after class. Neusner had no memory of the argument. He remembered the idea.

A year at Oxford followed, where Cecil Roth (1899-1970) told him that if he wanted serious learning he should go to the Jewish Theological Seminary rather than Hebrew Union College, and where he read Gerald Reitlinger on the destruction of European Jewry and understood for the first time what had happened. He arrived at JTS in 1954 badly underprepared and read his way in at speed. By his third year he had the Mishnah, several tractates, and midrash in the original.

At JTS he sat among Saul Lieberman (1898-1983), Mordecai Kaplan (1881-1983), and Abraham Joshua Heschel (1907-1972). He worked as Heschel’s research assistant and typed the manuscript of God in Search of Man. When the seminary considered getting rid of him, Heschel helped save him. Heschel remained the one senior Jewish intellectual he spoke of with something close to simple admiration, and the reason is visible: Heschel wrote past the guild, to Jews and to Americans, about what Judaism meant now. That was the vocation Neusner recognized, because it was his father’s.

He took ordination and a Columbia doctorate in the same year, 1960, under Salo Baron (1895-1989) on paper and Morton Smith (1915-1991) in fact. His dissertation took up Yohanan ben Zakkai, the sage of the aftermath, the man who has to build something after the Temple burns. Neusner later tied his interest to the Cold War and the fear that the whole thing might go up. The question stayed with him for sixty years: what forms of Jewish life remain possible when a Jewish world has ended.

In December of that same year his father died of Parkinson’s disease.

The first book on Yohanan used exactly the method the older Neusner would spend decades destroying. He gathered traditions attributed to the man across centuries of later compilations and reconstructed a life from them. When he came back to the subject he called his younger self gullible and wrote the book again.

The capacity to repudiate his own work in public is among the best things about him, and it taught him a habit that later did damage. If the older Neusner could show that the younger Neusner had been fundamentally wrong, then an entire establishment could be fundamentally wrong, and he would be the one to show it.

The turn came at Dartmouth, where he went in 1964, and it came from a scholar of religion rather than a Talmudist. At a departmental colloquium in his first year, with Jonathan Z. Smith (1938-2017) and Wayne Meeks in the room, Hans Penner (1934-2012) asked him why he was in a religion department and called him a historian. Neusner thought professional jealousy sharpened the question. He also took it seriously enough to change what he did. He called it the turning point of his career and split his own bibliography into a precritical and a critical phase along that line.

The critical phase produced the argument that made him. Do not treat rabbinic literature as one reservoir called the rabbis. Start with documents. The Mishnah is a document with its own rules, forms, silences, and preferred questions. The Tosefta is another. The Yerushalmi and the Bavli are others. A saying attributed to a first-century sage in a sixth-century compilation is evidence about the compilation before it is evidence about the sage. The interpreter first explains the tradition, then asks what history can be recovered from it. What we cannot show, we do not know.

Anyone who has watched a preacher quote the Talmud on what the Pharisees believed in the time of Jesus knows why this mattered. Whole libraries of scholarship had assembled a timeless rabbinic mind out of texts written centuries apart and hundreds of miles away from one another. Neusner made that expensive. He raised the price of an easy inference, and the price has stayed up.

The translations came from the same ambition. He put the Mishnah, the Tosefta, the Yerushalmi, and much of the rest into English so that a scholar of religion, a classicist, a historian of late antiquity, or an undergraduate could open a rabbinic text without a yeshiva behind him. He understood translation as a political act, and it was.

Then Lieberman reviewed him.

The review of the Yerushalmi translation, published in 1984 after Lieberman’s death, went at his Hebrew, his Aramaic, and his command of the subject, cataloged mistranslations, and treated some renderings as inventions. Neusner spent the rest of his life construing the fight as one between old European erudition and American method, and there was some of that in it. But the broad framing let him avoid the narrow question, which was whether the corrections were right. Many of them were. Later assessments have kept the two things apart: Pavel Sládek, writing after Neusner’s death, judges the philological practice cavalier enough to make particular translations and the arguments resting on them unreliable, while crediting the attack on circular history with opening an era of research.

Neusner was strongest when he asked what kind of evidence rabbinic literature is. He was weakest when his own answer hardened into another total system.

You can watch the hardening in Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah, where the Mishnah becomes an integrated philosophical structure disclosing a conception of reality. Shaye J. D. Cohen called the book a brilliant failure and meant both words. Hyam Maccoby (1924-2004) granted the scale of the proposed revolution and rejected the results, calling the theology Neusner found there an invention assisted by fashionable structuralism. Yaakov Elman (1943-2018) thought no one in a hundred and fifty years had made a stronger case for taking the development of the Mishnah seriously.

The sharpest objection came from E. P. Sanders (1937-2022), and it turned Neusner’s own austerity against him. If you assume every feature of a text expresses a total worldview, you can manufacture a metaphysics out of stylistic properties better explained by the genre of legal writing. Cohen pressed a different version: the man who forbade everyone else to import outside assumptions had imported catastrophe, reconstruction, and post-Holocaust theology into a second-century law code.

Neusner spent his life policing the border between the text and the interpreter’s present while writing, in every decade, about a Judaism that survives the end of its world.

He organized his life around criticism. He revised in response to reviews, published second editions announcing that the first edition’s method had been wrong, and liked to say he took his critics more seriously than they took themselves. Compared with the ordinary scholarly practice of quietly forgetting one’s errors, this is a virtue.

The trouble is that he could not keep a criticism of a proposition separate from an enemy. Disagreements gathered into camps. Individuals stood in for methods, methods for institutions, institutions for corruption. JTS became the parochial old world. The Israeli academy became philological stagnation, articles about pintelach with no program and no system. The Association for Jewish Studies became a room where Jews told other Jews interesting things about Jews. Brown became the collapse of standards. By 1984 he had convinced himself that Israeli scholars were conducting something like a boycott of his work, and his private letters on the subject are ugly.

Morton Smith, who had read every draft of the dissertation and given the young man the severe criticism he claimed to prize, ended up warning scholars in public against his translations, and Neusner’s lawyer raised the possibility of a suit. Nothing came of it. A better illustration of the problem would be hard to invent: the mentor who taught him that criticism is love became a defendant.

The Christine Hayes affair shows the same habit at the end of its logic. Hayes had written a dissertation on the divergences between parallel passages in the two Talmuds in tractate Avodah Zarah, working case by case, asking whether a given difference came from a manuscript problem, an ambiguity in the Mishnah, a hermeneutical assumption, a redactional strategy, or a historical circumstance. Neusner reviewed it in 1995 and then published a 166-page book called Are the Talmuds Interchangeable? Christine Hayes’s Blunder. Hughes mentions this in about a sentence, as evidence of late polemical excess.

It deserves more, because Neusner’s instinct was not absurd and his conduct was indefensible. He had spent thirty years establishing that the two Talmuds are separate documents with separate programs, and he read her method as licensing the old harmonizing that treats them as one mind. But Hayes was working inside the field he made. She accepted that the differences signify. She refused his explanation of what they signify, and she tested each case before reaching for a system. She answered him in the Journal for the Study of Judaism in 1996 and folded the response into her Oxford book in 1997. She became Sterling Professor at Yale.

A senior man devoting a monograph with a junior woman’s name and the word Blunder in the title to her first book is not an argument. It is an attempt to end a career using the printing capacity he had built. It did not work, and the failure is the most encouraging thing in this story.

The institutional fights ran on one principle he held with unusual severity: Jewish texts do not matter because Jews wrote them. They earn their place by the work they can do in a discipline that owes Jews nothing.

He learned what that principle costs at the University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee in 1961, where the local Jewish community substantially paid for his position. The donors thought they were funding Jewish education. He thought he was building an academic field. Within a year the arrangement was intolerable. The pattern recurred for the rest of his life because the structural problem is permanent. American Jewish studies chairs were often raised from communal money given to strengthen Jewish identity, and the scholar’s professional incentive runs the other way, toward showing his colleagues in other departments that this material illuminates their problems.

Neusner chose the university side and never wavered. He preferred the American Academy of Religion, where he served as president in 1968-69, to the Association for Jewish Studies. He wanted a classroom in which a Jewish student had no special claim on the material and a Christian student needed no excuse for taking it.

He was fighting for something real and he was also fighting for himself. The man with no yeshiva behind him had every reason to prefer a scoreboard on which yeshiva training counted for nothing. That does not make him wrong. It does mean his opponents sometimes had knowledge he lacked, and he was constitutionally unable to hold that possibility together with his conviction that they were defending a racket. Sometimes they were defending a racket. Sometimes they simply knew the Aramaic better.

His politics grew from the same root. He moved from the Democrats to the Republicans, criticized affirmative action and curricular reform, served on the National Council on the Humanities and later the National Council on the Arts under Reagan, and made friends of William Bennett and William F. Buckley Jr. (1925-2008). People treat this as a late and separate turn. The question underneath it had not changed since Milwaukee: can a university keep its standards once purposes outside scholarship enter academic judgment. He had asked it of Jewish donors first.

The contradiction is equally continuous. A man who wanted scholarship insulated from constituencies took a federal appointment deciding which scholarship the public should fund. The outsider became a gatekeeper and went on describing himself as a man kept outside the gate. Both descriptions had some truth in them, which is why nobody could talk him out of either.

Underneath all of this ran a project that had nothing to do with rabbinics, and it is the part of him most likely to be read in fifty years.

He distrusted a Jewish identity built out of antisemitism, Holocaust memory, and vicarious Zionism. In Stranger at Home he asked whether Judaism can flourish among Jews nobody is persecuting. American Jews were the freest in history and their leaders behaved as though Jewish identity required enemies. He wanted a Judaism made of Torah, learning, practice, argument, and small communities of people who study together, and he wanted America treated as a place where Jews live rather than a waiting room. His little 1963 book on fellowship helped seed the havurah movement, and he was not shy about claiming it.

The academic and the communal projects are one project seen from two sides. In the university, Judaism should claim no privilege for being Jewish. In Jewish life, Judaism should have enough substance that it does not need persecution to make it feel important.

You do not have to share his politics or his denominational preferences to see that this is a serious position, and that it cuts against most of what the organized community was doing then and much of what it does now.

The last act closed several circles. His friendship with the Catholic priest and sociologist Andrew Greeley (1928-2013) drew him toward comparison, and with Bruce Chilton at Bard he built an institute for it. He compared Judaism and Christianity, and with Tamara Sonn, Judaism and Islam through their legal systems. His comparison never aimed at the irenic conclusion that religions say the same thing in different accents. He was interested in disagreement, and he thought comparison exists to make disagreement precise.

Joseph Ratzinger, later Benedict XVI (1927-2022), took up Neusner’s A Rabbi Talks with Jesus at length in his book on Jesus, and they became friends, and in 2010 the pope gave him a medal. The scholar who had spent his youth pulling rabbinic texts out of confessional hands ended by writing theology, but he came back to it through history, literary criticism, and comparative religion rather than around them. In 2009 he identified himself with Reform Judaism again, the movement of his childhood, arguing that it suited the American condition. He had spent half a century acquiring the learning his home lacked and did not conclude that the yeshiva had been right after all.

In 2003, at seventy-one, he was diagnosed with Parkinson’s disease. It took his father in 1960. He did not want to discuss it with his biographer. He kept writing. He wanted his books put online free, for anyone.

Think about what that disease does to a man whose instrument was a typewriter, who had typed since he was twelve, faster and more accurately than anyone his students had ever seen, who had told a friend in 1997 to write it down so that people beyond the range of your voice and people not yet born can have the thought. He died at home in Rhinebeck, New York, on October 8, 2016, between Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur, at eighty-four.

Hughes’s book had appeared weeks earlier. It is written in the present tense. That accident gives us the opening.

What happened after the death is evidence Hughes could not have. In December 2016 Laura Levitt published a short piece in Religion Dispatches about the silence. In the weeks after his death, she wrote, the people whose careers he had made and whose books he had published said nothing in public. She named her own debt and her own wound in the same breath: he believed in her, her future opened in his classroom, he helped her find a critical voice, he knew every one of her vulnerabilities and used them against her. He never claimed her as his student and never once responded to her scholarship, and she counts herself lucky, because she came out of it owing nobody anything.

David Blumenthal answered her. He had come to Brown as an assistant professor rather than a student, hired after Jack asked him at the end of his job talk whether he had figured all this out by himself. Blunt, acidic, demanding, bullying, tough and almost always right, and never cruel, Blumenthal wrote, because cruelty takes intention. Joshua Hammerman wrote in the Forward that Neusner had been cruel and maybe abusive, in particular to the students in whom he saw promise, that he had shaped him and shafted him, that he is the reason Hammerman became the kind of rabbi he became, and that he still had not forgiven him.

Three testimonies, one man, no contradiction. His teaching worked by raising the pressure. Some students took the pressure as a statement of confidence in them. Some took it as humiliation. Some took it as both and are still sorting it out twenty years later. What none of them describe is indifference.

The silence Levitt noticed is the finding. A school whose members will not speak at the founder’s death is telling you something about what it cost to belong to it, and also about what it cost to leave.

Now the ledger, ten years on.

Against him: the translations cannot be used without checking. The habit of deriving a total theology from a single document looks schematic. The talk of many Judaisms clarified diversity and exaggerated the independence of texts and communities from one another. The polemics wasted years of his life and some of other people’s. He built a reputation for combat that his admirers now have to apologize for before they can get a hearing for his ideas.

For him: rabbinic texts are read as composed and edited literature rather than as transcripts. Differences among the corpora are taken seriously. Scholars are expected to justify the step from a text to a society. The two Talmuds are not interchangeable witnesses to one timeless mind. Judaism is taught in departments of religion to students of any religion or none, by people with doctorates, without communal supervision. Historians of late antiquity and of early Christianity cannot pretend postbiblical Judaism is somebody else’s business. He did not do all that alone, and some of his claims to have done it alone were self-serving. He was the catalyst.

The pattern that holds the two columns together is this. He won institutionally where he lost textually. He forced the field to accept his questions, and the field then became sophisticated enough to reject his answers. Hayes could ask a finer question than Neusner asked because Neusner had already made her question askable. That is a deeper kind of influence than discipleship, and it is why judging him by the survival rate of his propositions understates him. Founders who matter create the conditions under which their successors can prove them wrong.

It also explains why his reputation swings so wildly. If you come to him wanting a reliable English rendering of a hard passage, his standing looks inexplicable. If you come to him asking how rabbinic Judaism became an ordinary subject in the American humanities, he is unavoidable.

Hughes has been criticized for the shape of his book, most carefully by Albert Baumgarten, who noted that reliance on the subject, his family, his friends, and his own archive tends to produce a portrait too congenial to its subject, and that Hughes says outright that Neusner authorized the biography. That is fair, and it is not a reason to dismiss a book that will remain the necessary starting point. It is a reason to say what the next one can do.

The next one can be written from the other end of the correspondence. The Jacob Neusner Papers at the American Jewish Archives run from 1950 to 2016 and are restricted until 2029, but letters have two ends, and the files of Lieberman, Morton Smith, Cohen, Sanders, Schorsch, his deans, his editors, his students, and his political patrons are scattered across a dozen collections and mostly open. The next one can anatomize the corpus instead of repeating the number, sorting the thousand titles into original monographs, revisions, translations, collections, textbooks, and polemics, so that we finally know how many books there were. The next one can write the school as a collective life: twenty-odd doctorates at Brown, where they landed, whom they trained, what they kept, what they threw away, and which of them were still afraid of him in 2016. The next one can reconstruct the Hayes affair week by week, and ask the question that opens onto everything else, which is why a man of his gifts thought that was scholarship.

I would answer that last question with the newspaper. He grew up where an argument is public by definition, where you print your answer the same week, where silence is defeat, and where the reply lives forever in the bound volumes next to the original charge. Then he found the Talmud, which is a literature of objection, distinction, and reply, and he must have felt he had come home. The op-ed page and the sugya taught the same lesson to a boy already inclined to believe it. For Jacob Neusner, disagreement was not a hazard of intellectual life. It was the form intellectual life takes.

That conviction built a field and wrecked a good many relationships inside it, and he could never see the two as one bill.

He left no orthodoxy. Nobody today calls himself a Neusnerian, and the closest thing to a monument is a professorship at Bard and a series of imprints whose founder’s name has come off the spine. He would have hated the professorship less than he would have hated the forgetting.

But the boy who ran errands at his father’s paper understood something about permanence that the professors around him did not. A lecture disappears. A book stays on the shelf, and the shelf outlives the man who filled it, and other people’s children take things down from it without knowing who put them there.

The field reads him less every year.

Notes

Everything about the childhood, the training, the institutions, and the private correspondence comes from Aaron W. Hughes, Jacob Neusner: An American Jewish Iconoclast (New York: NYU Press, 2016). Page numbers below are the printed pages of that book.

The newspaper apprenticeship is on pp. 23-25: errands at the paper every afternoon after school five days a week, first typewriter at twelve, Hartford Times stringers teaching him news writing, headlines, editing and layout, book reviews at thirteen, the main editorial writer when the editor was away, able to do every job except sell advertising by his junior year.

Sam Neusner and the paper are on pp. 19-21. The heart attack in October 1945 caused by overwork, and the paper still appearing on time, is p. 20. So is his death from complications of Parkinson’s disease in 1960 and the Hartford Times obituary of December 16, 1960. Lee Green Neusner, born June 12, 1901 in New York City, died 1997, p. 21.

Fred Neusner (1924-2014) and Sandra Neusner Friedman (1929-1986) are on p. 22, along with the brothers’ later correspondence about a cold house. The third-grade report card (“He prefers not to do as the others are doing which causes many difficulties”) is p. 23. Fred’s 2007 letter about the enemies is pp. 23-24.

Hebrew lessons for his sixteenth birthday, and the two years of study with a young woman recently out of Boston Hebrew College, p. 22.

Harvard: the senior thesis on the Jews of Boston 1880-1914 and Wolfson’s discouragement, pp. 28-29. The Kuhn and Nash course on the history of laboratory science, and Kuhn remembering the young Neusner arguing at the lectern when Neusner had no memory of it, pp. 29-30. Neusner’s own later use of Kuhn against Israeli scholarship, “articles about pintelach . . . no critical program, no method and no system,” is quoted there from an interview with William Novak.

Oxford, Cecil Roth’s advice to go to JTS rather than HUC, and reading Reitlinger’s The Final Solution, pp. 33-35 and again at p. 67.

JTS: underpreparation and the speed of the catch-up, Lieberman, Kaplan, Heschel, typing God in Search of Man, Heschel intervening when the seminary considered dismissing him, pp. 44-48. The 1972 letter in which Lieberman gave him the acknowledgment, and Neusner later removing the thank-you from the preface, pp. 46-47 and p. 108.

Columbia, ordination and doctorate both in 1960, Baron on paper and Morton Smith in fact, Yohanan ben Zakkai and the Cold War, pp. 50-55.

Milwaukee and the communal money, pp. 79-84.

The Lown Institute at Brandeis, 1962-1964, and the start of A History of the Jews in Babylonia, pp. 86-88. Marriage to Suzanne Richter, March 15, 1964, p. 90.

The Max Richter Foundation, founded 1969 out of book royalties as a birthday present to his father-in-law, p. 96.

Work habits: the passage from the preface to Part 20 of A History of the Mishnaic Law of Purities, written on his forty-fourth birthday, July 28, 1976 (“There have been no Sabbaths or festivals, no days or nights”), p. 100. The swim before lunch, the nine o’clock bedtime, and Avery-Peck’s account of the recommendation letter typed clean in under a minute while he waited for the seminar, p. 100. The letter to Larry Tisch about writing a chapter a day and finding it routine, pp. 100-101.

Dartmouth: Penner’s question at the departmental colloquium with Jonathan Z. Smith and Wayne Meeks present, Neusner calling it the turning point, and the split between his precritical and critical phases, pp. 105-107.

Brown Judaic Studies: founding with Scholars Press, Thomas Tisch’s role and the idea’s origin, pp. 149-150. The financial arrangement, Neusner and Tisch paying up-front production costs, the press managing printing, Neusner taking fifty percent of net proceeds, Tisch’s support running as high as fifty thousand dollars a year, and the backlist reinvested, p. 150.

Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah and the reviews: Shaye Cohen’s “brilliant failure,” Maccoby’s Copernican revolution and his charge of a weird theology invented with structuralist help, Elman on a hundred and fifty years, pp. 156-158. Sanders on philosophy versus legal code and on Neusner inferring what the text does not say, pp. 157-159. Neusner’s 1995 title The Documentary Foundation of Rabbinic Culture: Mopping Up after Debates with . . . listing ten opponents, p. 159.

Lieberman’s review, pp. 189-191. Details worth having exactly: the review is titled “A Tragedy or a Comedy?” and appeared in the Journal of the American Oriental Society in 1984. Lieberman died of a heart attack in flight from New York to Tel Aviv on March 23, 1983, and had mailed a handwritten manuscript to Jerusalem before he died. Jack Sasson’s editorial note said Neusner had declined to respond. Neusner wrote the editors saying he wanted to respond and got no reply.

The polemical 1990s, the grievances aired with deans and provosts, and the one-sentence mention of Are the Talmuds Interchangeable? Christine Hayes’s Blunder, p. 162.

Brown Judaic Studies passing to Ernest Frerichs in June 1990, the month Neusner took early retirement, his letter of June 13, 1990, and his look at legal options, pp. 232-233.

Parkinson’s diagnosis in 2003 at seventy-one, his unwillingness to discuss it, and the interview at Rhinebeck, p. 262.

The conclusion, including Neusner’s own modest summary (“I was able to tear down some walls”), Noam’s answer about the students, the Bard professorship and lecture, and Hughes’s case for the pantheon, pp. 265-273.

What I used from outside Hughes

Laura Levitt, “The Awkward Silence in the Wake of Jacob Neusner’s Passing,” Religion Dispatches, December 7, 2016. https://religiondispatches.org/2016/12/07/awkward-silence-wake-jacob-neusners-passing — reprinted on the NYU Press blog: https://www.fromthesquare.org/awkward-silence-wake-jacob-nuesners-passing/ — this is the source for the silence, for “he believed in me,” and for his knowing and using her vulnerabilities. The related passage about his never claiming her as his own and never responding to her scholarship is quoted at https://jewishphilosophyplace.com/2016/12/07/laura-levitt-on-not-being-jacob-neusners-student/ and her publication list is at https://lauralevitt.org/publications/

David Blumenthal, “Filling the Awkward Silence: A Response to Laura Levitt on the Passing of Jacob Neusner,” Religion Dispatches, December 2016. https://religiondispatches.org/filling-the-awkward-silence-a-response-to-laura-levitt-on-the-passing-of-jacob-neusner — blunt, acidic, bullying, tough and almost always right, never cruel because cruelty takes intention; also the job talk (“Did you figure all this out by yourself?”) and Jack teaching him the business.

Joshua Hammerman, “Looking Back at Jacob Neusner’s Complicated Legacy,” Forward, December 2016. https://forward.com/news/358291/looking-back-at-jacob-neusners-complicated-legacy/ — famously cruel, one might even say abusive, in particular to students in whom he saw promise; shaped me and shafted me; still haven’t forgiven him.

James Tabor, “Jacob Neusner: Teacher, Scholar, and Friend.” https://jamestabor.com/jacob-neusner-teacher-scholar-and-friend/ — Brown Judaic Studies published his first book in 1986 and gave him the leg up to Notre Dame, William and Mary, and Charlotte. This is the concrete instance behind the argument about the press building careers.

Albert I. Baumgarten, review of Hughes, Reviews of the Enoch Seminar 2017.03.04. https://enochseminar.org/jacob-neusner-an-american-jewish-iconoclast/ — the authorized-biography problem stated carefully by a senior scholar: reliance on the subject, his family, his friends, and his own archive tends toward a portrait too congenial to its subject.

Pavel Sládek, “Jacob Neusner a studium rabínské literatury formativního období” (2017), Charles University. Abstract in English on ResearchGate: https://www.researchgate.net/profile/Pavel-Sladek-3 and the Czech record at Charles Explorer. Cavalier philology making particular translations unreliable, set against the credit for ending circular history.

Shaul Magid, “Is It Time to Take the Most Published Man in Human History Seriously?”, Tablet, August 23, 2016. https://www.tabletmag.com/sections/arts-letters/articles/take-jacob-neusner-seriously — useful for the fourth-century Judaism and Christianity argument and for the Iranian context of the Bavli decades before that became fashionable.

Unsigned review of Hughes in Reading Religion: https://readingreligion.org/9781138949393/jacob-neusner/ — notes that Hughes reports Lieberman’s charges and leaves them unevaluated.

The Hayes chain: her Berkeley dissertation (M.A. 1988, Ph.D. 1993); Neusner’s review in the Journal for the Study of Judaism 26:2 (1995); Are the Talmuds Interchangeable? Christine Hayes’s Blunder, South Florida Studies in the History of Judaism 122 (Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995), xxix + 166 pp., reviewed in the Journal of Law and Religion 17 (2002); her “Response to Jacob Neusner” printed as the appendix to Between the Babylonian and Palestinian Talmuds: Accounting for Halakhic Difference in Selected Sugyot from Tractate Avodah Zarah (Oxford, 1997), doi 10.1093/oso/9780195098846. Her birth year, 1960, comes from the RelBib authority record.

The AAR presidency has a contemporary source: “Prof. Jacob Neusner is Named President of American Academy of Religion,” Jewish Telegraphic Agency, October 22, 1968. https://www.jta.org — worth pulling the original bulletin rather than citing the encyclopedia entries.

Death: October 8, 2016, at Rhinebeck, aged 84. JTA, October 8, 2016; Boston Globe, October 9, 2016; Bruce Chilton’s memorial notice in Biblical Archaeology Review, https://www.biblicalarchaeology.org; Hughes’s own notice on the NYU Press blog, October 17, 2016.

Barry Wimpfheimer reviewed Hughes under the title “A Biography or a Hagiography?” in Religious Studies Review 44:1 (March 2018), 71-77, doi 10.1111/rsr.13412. That is a rabbinics insider making the argument I make about authorization.

The correspondence exists at both ends. Neusner letters turn up in other people’s collections that are already open. The Rabbi Daniel Jeremy Silver papers at the AJA have a folder of Neusner correspondence and articles, 1967-1981, at 28/9/367. Brown‘s library has a named Neusner collection. Files of Lieberman, Morton Smith, Schorsch, Frerichs, his editors, and his political patrons are scattered and mostly unrestricted.

His journalism is the underused primary source. Two easy pulls: “Firmly Held Beliefs Often Require Judgments,” Los Angeles Times, July 26, 1996, on the Southern Baptist resolution to convert Jews, with the letters that answered him on August 2; and “Trends to Come,” Chronicles, September 1993, where he proposes renaming the American Academy of Religion the American Unacademy of Religion.

My Jacob Neusner

Early on in my Jewish journey, circa 1992, my dad gave me a catalogue of books on early Judaism and they were almost all by Jacob Neusner. That didn’t make any sense. I was repulsed and immediately associated “Jacob Neusner” with scam.

When I asked around about Jacob Neusner, I heard horrible things about him from rabbis and scholars whose lives he had damaged.

Circa 1994, I tried reading books by Jacob Neusner and found the juice wasn’t worth the squeeze. Are any of his books worth reading today? If I had a choice, I’d read anyone but him. I don’t trust him. And I don’t like him.

Claude says:

Stranger at Home, from 1981, is the one to start with. It argues that American Jews had substituted the Holocaust and Israel for a Judaism of their own, and it asks whether Jewish life can hold together among people nobody is persecuting. It is short, argumentative, written in his journalist’s voice, and it is the book of his that has aged into relevance rather than out of it. Hughes thinks it belongs with Soloveitchik and Heschel on a syllabus. That is generous, and the book is still the one I would put in your hands.

Invitation to the Talmud shows what he could do when he slowed down. He takes a single sugya and walks it back through Mishnah, Tosefta, Yerushalmi, and Bavli so a reader watches the layers stack. Whatever you think of his conclusions, the pedagogy is real and you will understand the documentary argument from the inside in an afternoon.

A Rabbi Talks with Jesus is worth an evening because it is the book that made him legible to Christians, and because Ratzinger answered it at length as pope. It is Neusner arguing with the Sermon on the Mount as a Jew who takes both sides seriously, and it is the least defended, least fortified thing he wrote.

The Academic Study of Judaism collects the essays on what it means to teach Judaism in a secular university. Dated in its examples and unnervingly current in its diagnosis.

Skip Judaism: The Evidence of the Mishnah unless you want to referee the fight. Read Sanders and Shaye Cohen on it instead and you will have the argument without the six hundred pages.

For early Judaism, read other people, and you lose nothing. Shaye Cohen, From the Maccabees to the Mishnah. Seth Schwartz on Jews under Roman rule. Günter Stemberger’s introduction to Talmud and midrash as the reference shelf. Barry Wimpfheimer’s short biography of the Talmud. Moulie Vidas for where the field went after the documentary argument. Catherine Hezser on the social world of the rabbis. Every one of them is a better writer than he was, and every one of them works in a space he cleared.

A Biography of a Hagiography?

Barry Scott Wimpfheimer writes:

* In Jacob Neusner: An American Jewish Iconoclast, Hughes celebrates an earlier scholar who fought against the ghettoization of Jewish Studies. In this biography, Neusner is the prescient figure who implemented interdisciplinarity well before its heyday and was educationally progressive enough to recognize that Jewish historiography was being held back by its commitment to a set of textual skills and methodological assumptions that deserved an American revision. Hughes outlines a fourfold trajectory to Neusner’s scholarship (History, Literature, Religion, Theology) that culminates in work that places Neusner at the forefront of Jewish thought. The book argues for adding Neusner’s later works of theology to the canon of modern Jewish thought.

Any biography of Neusner must contend with the number of works Neusner produced. The Library of Congress counts 655 works in Neusner’s name. The catalogue of the JTS library has 677. I have seen claims that there are over 1,000 published works. Even assuming the lowest number (655), over a 45-year career this computes to a publication rate of 14.5 books a year.

Much of Neusner’s work is difficult to read, and not because it has a high linguistic register or aspires to a certain literary style. The work often reads like a first draft because it went directly from typewriter to press.

* Many of the books in the Brown Judaic Studies series were edited volumes with contributions from Neusner’s graduate students. Some of them read like the graduate school assignments that they were. Neusner’s control of the press and his funneling of student work into publications with the press are both ethically and legally problematic. Neusner took his students’ intellectual property without remuneration. Much is made in the biography of the royalty income, but the book makes no mention that Neusner did not share this book royalty income with the students or colleagues who had often produced the translations of individual tractates or had contributed essays and articles as sections of his edited volumes.

* Jacob Neusner had graphomania. In 2005, when I was completing a dissertation that was strongly interested in the dichotomy of halakhah (law) and aggadah (nonlaw/literature/law), I received a postcard from University Press of America inviting me to purchase hundreds of Neusner’s titles; the card included a note that made it clear that this was not the complete works. Among the titles listed on the card were over 10 titles on halakhah and aggadah produced in 2001 alone. As a researcher, I attempted to procure and consult these titles. The library of the Jewish Theological Seminary had nearly all of them and I was able to lay them out next to each other on a large table. Very quickly I could establish that these books were similar to one another in content and even in front matter like acknowledgments and other personal notes. The order of presentation of materials sometimes differed, particularly in the front matter. Examples used to illustrate the arguments might not be the same from book to book. It was clear that these books had been assembled by copying and pasting digital text on a word processor.

The Neusner catalog is rife with this problem. While he was a gifted typist and a quick writer, much of the volume of Neusner’s catalogue comes from habits that could turn a single book into several. A translation would be followed by an outlined translation which could be followed by an analysis of the underlying text that was dwarfed by the paragraphs from the translations used as examples. Hughes’s biography allows Neusner’s claim that the South Florida period was his most prolific to stand uncriticized. Many of the USF publications are explicit copies of earlier Brown volumes and even the ones that are presented as new are largely derivative of the earlier work. Ashgate has published a three-volume set entitled Neusner on Judaism and divided into History, Religion and Literature volumes (Neusner 2004, 2004, 2006). They represent most of Neusner’s original contributions to the field and provide a sense of what his reputation might have been if he had not committed to produce books as quickly as he did. Hughes is not a specialist in Rabbinic Literature, and the biography makes several mistakes in characterizing the field of rabbinic literature and Neusner’s place in the field.

* Some of the biography’s most flawed sections are found in its treatment of Neusner’s feud with Saul Lieberman. Lieberman was not, as the book claims, an Orthodox individual still reading rabbinic texts as he had been trained in yeshiva. Here Hughes relies too heavily on Marc Shapiro’s work on Lieberman which is itself trying to sort through a set of extremely narrow Orthodox political concerns to determine whether Lieberman is or should be kosher-certified (Shapiro 2006).

Saul Lieberman was a text-critical exegete with a conservative approach to scholarly production. His passion for, and commitment to, the Palestinian Talmud help to frame both Lieberman’s own scholarly achievements and his uncharacteristically hostile review of Neusner’s translation of that work. In 1929, Lieberman penned a methodological essay outlining the hermeneutic challenges that critics face when trying to recover the historically original meaning of the Palestinian Talmud (PT) (Lieberman 1929). These include a unique set of lower critical challenges (there is only one very flawed manuscript for some sections and there is evidence of various large-scale scribal errors). At some point Lieberman realized that the Tosefta was crucial to understanding the original meaning of PT so he shifted to mine the references to the Tosefta found in medieval commentaries (Lieberman 1937-1939). From there Lieberman went on to a long-term project writing a definitive text-critical commentary to Tosefta (Lieberman 1955-1982). Along the way, Lieberman cautiously produced some important initial studies of the PT, but he never finished his preliminary work on the Tosefta.

Every page of Lieberman’s magnum opus, Tosefta Kifshutah, is replete with readings of passages of rabbinic literature that explore a host of nontraditional interpretations of these passages; Lieberman was not bound by tradition and could creatively read the text for an original meaning that often diverged from its later traditional interpretation. The most obvious nontraditional feature of Lieberman’s commentary is the regular references to Greek and Latin classical literature. Lieberman’s breadth in classical and early Christian literature puts to rest any assertion that he read like a yeshiva bochur. Greek in Jewish Palestine and Hellenism in Jewish Palestine testify to Lieberman’s fundamental role in expanding the study of rabbinic literature into non-Jewish terrain in a productive way (Lieberman 1942, 1950).

In 1984, Saul Lieberman published a critical review of a volume of Neusner’s translation of the Palestinian Talmud (Lieberman 1984). The review’s title “A Tragedy or a Comedy?” telegraphs a sharply critical intention. The bulk of the review consists of corrections to errors in the critical handling of a rabbinic text. On the final page Lieberman concludes, “The right place for our English translation is a waste paper basket.” Amidst his harsh critique, Lieberman manages a few words of praise: “In fairness to the translator I must add that his various essays on Jewish topics are meritorious. They abound in brilliant insights and intelligent questions.” An astute reader will note, though, that this praise only sets up a final rhetorical scolding of student by teacher. The review was magnified by its posthumous publication—Lieberman had passed away in 1983 and this piece was one of the final ones he authored. To further dramatize matters, Morton Smith, Neusner’s Columbia University mentor, distributed boxes of the review at a plenary discussion of Neusner’s work at a large conference in December 1984.

Neusner was out of his element in producing editions of rabbinic literature, particularly with respect to a work as challenging as the PT. In failing to interrogate the substance of the review, Hughes allows the reader to conclude that the matter was a political issue fueled by personal animosities and grievances. Lieberman was a lifelong student of the PT who spent considerable scholarly energy attempting to educate the field about the historical meaning of this important work. Is it inconceivable that he was motivated at least in part by the scholarly limitations of Neusner’s translation?

* In my opinion, many of Neusner’s specific claims about the philosophy of the Mishnah are not compelling. There is a point at which his abstractions of the Mishnah no longer resemble the Mishnah as read closely. But the field has productively followed Neusner’s example. A new generation of Mishnah scholars (Rosen-Zvi, Berkowitz, Balberg, Cohn, Simon-Shoshan, Halberstam, and others) has followed Neusner’s instinct by looking for deeper meaning in the Mishnah even if they find that meaning through hermeneutic techniques that begin with close analysis of the Mishnah’s text. Today’s avant garde Mishnah work does not build on Neusner’s earlier readings by relying on his readings, but it builds on his instinct of seeking something more conceptual from this work. Neusner was relatively disinterested in the skills and hermeneutic exercises that were constitutive for his literary colleagues in the academic study of rabbinics.

* In the interests of popularization, Neusner bypassed philological questions and produced a translation based on a mediocre set of modern commentaries. While it is not uncommon for rabbinic literary readers (particularly philologists) to find fault with mistaken readings assumed by rabbinic historiographers who generally argue on the basis of a larger quantity of texts, here was Neusner attempting to own the literary canon by producing a translation of every work, including the works whose philological juries were still out. Neusner signaled his awareness of the challenges of PT by labeling the PT translation a “preliminary” translation. This did not satisfy Lieberman, who had emerged from a traditional non-philological form of reading in the yeshiva of his youth and was unwilling to return to that mode of scholarship.

* By playing ancient Judaism in a Protestant key, Neusner made rabbinics necessary to the study of ancient Christianity and a staple of every major Religious Studies program in the country. Since he trained his students to work in universities in this field, he could place his students in these newly created positions. Aaron Hughes’s biography of Jacob Neusner is a first attempt to come to terms with a complicated man and his legacy. Perhaps Neusner’s passing will open up the space for subsequent projects that will be more critical in assessing Neusner’s scholarly corpus and his political behavior.

The Man Who Made the Method Travel

Three things get said about Jacob Neusner. He published more than anyone in the history of the academy. He changed the way rabbinic literature is studied in America. A large share of his conclusions, and all of his translations are regarded by specialists as unreliable.

If the scholarship keeps getting overturned, why does the man matter? If the revolution was his, why can you find its components in Jerusalem and in New Testament studies before he arrived? And if his durable estate amounts to a few dozen books, as his biographer Aaron W. Hughes half concedes, what do we do with the mountain around them?

One answer covers all three. He did not invent the method. He made it travel.

Start with the part of the legend that has to go.

Critical suspicion of rabbinic sources was not born at Brown in 1970. J. N. Epstein (1878-1952) had already made the manuscript history of the Mishnah a discipline. Abraham Weiss (1895-1970) was analyzing the literary units of the Babylonian Talmud and the work of its editors. David Weiss Halivni (1927-2022) published the first volume of Meqorot u-Mesorot in 1968 and built the argument that the anonymous voice of the Bavli belongs to a later stratum than the attributed sayings it surrounds. Shamma Friedman‘s 1977 study of the tenth chapter of Yevamot laid out criteria for separating those layers and announced the method in its title. None of that came from Neusner.

The second lineage runs through Christian scholarship, and his own biographer documents it. Form criticism and redaction criticism were mature tools in Gospel studies a generation before Neusner applied their logic to rabbinic attributions. He learned them from Morton Smith (1915-1991), who read every draft of his dissertation, and then from Wayne Meeks and Brevard Childs (1923-2007) at Dartmouth. He had first met Childs at the JTS summer program in 1958 and 1959, when Childs was an assistant professor at Yale Divinity School, and after the first book on Yohanan ben Zakkai came out Childs asked him whether he was doing history too soon and asking the wrong questions.

That question took Neusner ten years to answer, and when he answered it he answered it by demolishing the book. The tools he used to do the demolition came from a Protestant Old Testament scholar and a New Testament scholar, applied to material neither of them worked on.

So the claim that Jacob Neusner invented the critical study of rabbinic literature should be retired. He was never adept at either form or redaction criticism.

He knew about the rival lineage. He built a wall against it, and then he built the door in the wall, and he kept the key.

The wall first. When his Brown students needed Hebrew, he sent them to Israel for a year or two, paid for out of the Max Richter Foundation before they had even enrolled. And he told them, in Hughes’s account, not to let the Israelis teach them anything about history. The traffic ran both ways. Professors at the Hebrew University, Abraham Goldberg among them, grew reluctant to work with American students once they learned the students were going back to Providence to work with Neusner.

In 1970 Brill published The Formation of the Babylonian Talmud, a volume of studies on what nineteenth and twentieth century historical and literary criticism had achieved with the Bavli. Its chapters include Abraham Weiss on source criticism and on literary forms, and Halivni’s Meqorot u-Mesorot. The editor was Jacob Neusner.

So the man telling his students to keep Jerusalem out of their history was, in the same years, the man who put the Jerusalem source critics in front of an English-reading audience. Those two facts look like hypocrisy and are something else. He wanted the rival tradition available, and he wanted to be the one who made it available. He would carry anything, including his competitors, provided he owned the vehicle.

That is a publisher’s relationship to a rival. A scholar sends his students to the best teacher of a subject. A publisher acquires the rights.

That is also why the citation record today looks the way it does. Scholars working on the composition of the Bavli name Halivni and Friedman, because that is where their operation comes from. Scholars working on Sasanian Babylonia name Neusner, because his five volumes are the account they have to overturn. Monika Amsler’s 2023 book on the Bavli and late antique book culture credits Halivni and Friedman with the stratification and Neusner with the insistence that the composition be looked at as a designed whole, then keeps a piece of each. That is not a field that has forgotten anybody. That is a field taking different tools from different toolboxes and knowing whose is whose.

What Neusner supplied was never the philology. It was everything that turns a technique into a profession.

Look at what he built at Brown. When he set up the graduate program, there were two other places in America to do doctoral work in rabbinics, with Isadore Twersky (1930-1997) at Harvard and Morton Smith at Columbia. He differentiated his from both by refusing to train Talmudists. He was training scholars of religion who happened to work on rabbinic texts. That let him admit gentiles, which the seminaries would not do and which Twersky had no reason to do, so long as they were willing to learn Hebrew and do the work.

Then the regimen. He gave students their dissertation topics in the first week or two on campus, and the topics came out of whatever he was working on at the time. Everyone took a seminar with him that met all twelve months of the year, summer and winter, and everyone arrived each week with twenty pages of translation and commentary. The pages got torn up. If they were bad enough the student came back the next day rather than the next week. Four years, maximum, to finish. Everyone also took a course reading Neusner’s own work in detail, and he encouraged them to read his critics. Everyone took a second religious tradition so that comparison would be possible. And everyone, Jew or gentile, had to attend an Orthodox service every week for a year until they had heard the whole Torah chanted, because a scholar who has never heard the text sung will not understand that it is alive.

With rare exceptions, all of them finished, and all of them got jobs.

Most of them found it humiliating. Several told Hughes it was humiliation aimed at making them better. What nobody disputes is the throughput. That is a factory for manufacturing people who can perform an operation, and it was running at full capacity while the older centers of Jewish learning were still deciding whether the operation was permissible.

Circulation was the other half. Reviewing a book on Maimonidean controversy in 1965, he noted that the author had been forced to publish abroad, which showed America had no satisfactory domestic publisher, or audience, for serious Jewish scholarship. He added that it would come.

He then made it come. Brown Judaic Studies had editors appointed across ancient Judaism, medieval Judaism, Jewish philosophy, Judaism and Islam, and Philo. Brown gave the series its name. Neusner and his backers supplied the organization and the money, the press handled printing, the backlist paid for the frontlist. More than 250 volumes appeared under his editorship, at a pace that at its peak approached a book a week. When he left Brown in 1990 and the series stayed behind under new leadership, he treated it as theft, looked into whether he had legal standing, and then did the only thing that would have satisfied him. He built another one in Florida.

The private economy of the man’s day matched the public economy of the press. He rose between half past four and five, was at the desk half an hour later, and used the hours before sunrise for original composition because the rest of the day would do for essays and reading. He fell asleep by nine without trying. If a problem was on his mind at bedtime it occupied his sleep, and by the hour before waking the chapter was written and he had only to transcribe it. Students could call at eight, precisely, and got fifteen minutes. He taught in the afternoon because that was when he was tired. He told them that you do not get much done on any one day, but if you work three hundred and sixty-five days a year you get an awful lot done.

Not everyone thought this was healthy. S. D. Goitein (1900-1985), the great scholar of the Cairo Geniza, once wrote to Suzanne Neusner rather than to her husband, asking her to restrain the overflow of energy. He had watched too many young friends do this in their late thirties and break down in their forties and fifties. Jack, he wrote, had already done a lifetime’s work.

He had, and he kept going. He advised a colleague in 1997 to write things down so that the thought could reach people who had not been in the room and people who were not yet born. He turned his lectures into books because a lecture is a local event while a book is a portable one. Someone raised in a newspaper office knows the difference in his hands.

His unit of publication was not the book. It was the intellectual operation, and he printed every transformation of it. A text gets translated. The translation generates a commentary. The commentary becomes a documentary study. Several studies become a synthesis. The synthesis gets condensed into a handbook for a wider audience. A dispute produces a polemic. A conference produces an edited volume. A twenty-two volume project on purity law gets reworked, later, into a shorter book that says what the twenty-two volumes found.

Once you see that, the famous number stops being a scandal and starts being a description. Note also that the number itself is soft. His publishers said author or editor of more than nine hundred books, which is not the same as wrote. Multivolume projects were counted volume by volume. Some titles are explicitly described in his own bibliography as reprises, reworkings, condensations, or epitomes of earlier books. Nobody has yet built the ledger that would separate publication events from distinct intellectual projects, and until somebody does, the honest sentence is that we do not know how many books Jacob Neusner wrote, and that the figure everyone repeats measures the throughput of a publishing system rather than the frequency of original acts.

A dozen or so works carry nearly the whole estate. Nobody asks whether all of Max Weber’s journalism remains canonical.

Three different Neusners are alive in current scholarship.

There is the ancestor. When a monograph explains why it will not treat a story recorded centuries later as testimony about the event it narrates, his name still turns up in the genealogy, at least in English.

There is the important wrong answer. He asked in 1975 how much Iranian there was in Jewish Babylonia and concluded not much. Shai Secunda and the Talmudo-Iranica scholars reopened that question with far better Persian material and answered it the other way, and the man who now holds the Jacob Neusner chair at Bard is Secunda. Simcha Gross’s 2024 book has to spend its opening pages dismantling the picture of an insulated Babylonian Jewry that Neusner’s five volumes established, and his bibliography carries ten Neusner items. A forgotten scholar does not get dismantled at Cambridge eight years after his death.

And there is the translator whom people route around. Azzan Yadin-Israel tells his readers that Neusner translated Sifra and that the results are unreliable, and points them elsewhere. That verdict is now ordinary.

He often won the question and lost the answer. He repudiated his own first book on Yohanan ben Zakkai, and the problem that book had failed to solve, what late traditions permit us to know about early rabbis, is still on the table. His documentary boundaries proved too hard, and the demand that a scholar say what a document is doing before mining it for facts survived. His Babylonia went down, and the rule against converting the Bavli into social history without argument stayed up.

That is what happens to a founder who succeeds. His answers get replaced. His questions become the ordinary furniture of the field, and furniture does not get cited.

We keep asking whether he belongs among the great interpreters of the Mishnah or the great philologists of rabbinic literature. Asked that way the answer is no. His nearest analogue is the editor and founder, the man who understands that ideas scattered across separate worlds can be assembled into a program, that a program can be taught, that people who have been taught it need somewhere to publish, that publication makes reputations, that reputations become jobs, that jobs produce students, and that after enough turns of the wheel an insurgency starts to look like the ordinary way educated people think.

Neusner could not let a criticism stand because an unanswered charge becomes the public record. He turned disagreements into books because a controversy is another publication event. He built a second series when the first was taken from him because the machinery mattered as much as the chair. He was generous to young scholars because every new practitioner enlarged the field. And he was controlling past the point of cruelty because he could not distinguish the health of the enterprise from control of its means of reproduction.

Every item on that list comes from one disposition.

His father Sam ran the Connecticut Jewish Ledger, and understood a newspaper as an instrument for making a scattered population into a community that could see itself, argue with itself, educate itself, and present itself to the neighbors. The paper did not invent Connecticut Jewry. It gave it a place to appear, at regular intervals, in front of the same readers.

The son moved that instrument into the university. He did not originate the methods he championed. He gathered them, chose among them, sharpened them, named them, demonstrated them on real texts, taught them to people he selected and paid for, insulated those people from a rival tradition while publishing that tradition himself, put the results into print at a rate no press could have absorbed unless he owned the press, answered everyone who objected, and kept printing until the categories became the water the field swims in.

He kept Jerusalem out of his students’ history and printed Jerusalem for everyone else, and today the two lineages sit together in the same footnotes, each supplying what it does best, in books written by people who never had to choose. The traffic he wanted to meter is now the ordinary business of the field.

Notes

Page numbers are the printed pages of Aaron W. Hughes, Jacob Neusner: An American Jewish Iconoclast.

The 1965 review of Daniel Jeremy Silver’s Maimonidean Criticism and the Maimonidean Controversy, 1180-1240, in which Neusner writes that Silver’s having to publish abroad shows there is as yet no satisfactory domestic publisher, or audience, for serious Jewish scholarship, and adds that it will come, is on p. 88. Hughes draws the connection to Scholars Press in the next sentence. The section is headed “Ever the Reporter,” which is Hughes noticing the journalist and then walking past him.

S. D. Goitein’s letter to Suzanne Neusner asking her to restrain the overflow of energy, warning that too many of their younger friends broke down in their forties and fifties, and saying that Jack had already done a lifetime’s work, is on p. 98.

The letter to Ithamar Gruenwald describing the daily routine, rising between 4:30 and 5, at the desk half an hour later, most original thought before sunrise, asleep by nine, the problem occupying his sleep so that the chapter is written by waking and needs only transcription, is on pp. 98-99. The eight o’clock phone window, the fifteen-minute budget, teaching only in the afternoons because that was when he was tired, Avery-Peck getting called at seven because Neusner suspected he was sleeping in, and the remark that you do not do a lot in any one day but if you work 365 days a year you get an awful lot done, are on p. 100.

Wayne Meeks and Brevard Childs introducing him to historical and form criticism of ancient texts is on pp. 109-110. Childs first met him at the JTS summer program in 1958 and 1959 while an assistant professor at Yale Divinity School, and after A Life of Rabban Yohanan ben Zakkai appeared, asked him: is it possible that you are doing history too soon, and might you be asking the wrong questions. That quotation is on p. 110 and is the single best piece of evidence in the book for the Christian-scholarship lineage. Use it.

The comparison with the only two other American doctoral programs in rabbinics, Twersky at Harvard and Morton Smith at Columbia, and Neusner’s decision to train scholars of religion rather than Talmudists, which is also why he could admit gentiles, is on p. 139.

The Israel warning is on p. 140. Neusner funded students through Max Richter fellowships before they enrolled so they could spend a year or two in Israel learning Hebrew, and warned them not to let the Israelis teach them anything about history. Hebrew University faculty, Abraham Goldberg named, grew reluctant to work with American students once they learned the students were returning to work with Neusner. Same page: his students came in already able to read rabbinic texts because he had no patience to teach that, and with a couple of exceptions all of them finished and got jobs.

The regimen is on pp. 140-142. Dissertation topics assigned in the first week or two, drawn from whatever he was working on. The seminar meeting all twelve months, twenty pages of translation and commentary weekly, work torn to shreds, come back the next day if it was bad enough. Four years maximum. A separate course reading his own work, with critics encouraged. A second religious tradition required so comparison would be possible. Hebrew Bible required as the foundation of everything. And every student, Jewish or gentile, at an Orthodox service weekly for at least a year to hear the whole Torah chanted, on the theory that a student who has not heard it sung cannot see the text as a living presence. Students describing the seminar as humiliating, and adding that the humiliation was for the sake of getting better, is on p. 141. Students calling him controlling in a positive sense is on p. 140.

Brown Judaic Studies with editors appointed across ancient Judaism, medieval Judaism, Jewish philosophy, Judaism and Islam, and Philo, Brown supplying its name and little else, the Tisch financing and the fifty percent of net proceeds, are on pp. 149-150. The transfer of the series to Ernest Frerichs in June 1990, his letter of June 13, and his look at legal options, are on pp. 232-233.

The rival lineage

J. N. Epstein, Mavo le-Nusah ha-Mishnah (Jerusalem, 1948), the textual criticism of the Mishnah on which everything downstream rests.

Abraham Weiss, Ha-Talmud ha-Bavli be-hithavuto ha-sifrutit (Warsaw, 1937), on the literary formation of the Bavli, and his 1937 article in Revue des études juives on the problem of R. Ashi‘s redaction in the light of the Letter of Sherira. A useful English entry point is Roger Brooks and Joseph M. Davis, “Abraham Weiss as Exegete and Text Critic: The Case of b. Berakhot 35a,” which is on the Connecticut College digital commons.

David Weiss Halivni, Meqorot u-Mesorot, first volume 1968, then the long series, and in English Midrash, Mishnah, and Gemara (Harvard, 1986) and The Formation of the Babylonian Talmud, translated and edited by Jeffrey Rubenstein (Oxford, 2013). Confirm the 1968 date of the first volume from a library record before printing it, since editions and reprints muddy it.

Shamma Friedman, “Pereq ha-Ishah Rabbah ba-Bavli,” a critical study of Yevamot X with a methodological introduction, in Mehqarim u-Meqorot / Texts and Studies: Analecta Judaica I, ed. H. Z. Dimitrovsky (New York: JTS), pp. 275-441. Some bibliographies date it 1977 and some 1978. Cite the one you inspect. His CV is on Academia and lists it.

Hanan Alexander, “David Halivni and Shamma Friedman: Conflicting Trends in Talmud Criticism,” indexed at RAMBI and on the University of Haifa research portal. That is the short piece that tells you the rival lineage has internal fights of its own.

Current scholarship

Monika Amsler, The Babylonian Talmud and Late Antique Book Culture (Cambridge, 2023). Open access on Cambridge Core, so the introduction can be read and quoted with page numbers without a library trip. This is where Halivni and Friedman get the stratification and Neusner gets the whole-document composition, and where both are kept.

Simcha Gross, Babylonian Jews and Sasanian Imperialism in Late Antiquity (Cambridge, 2024). Jeffrey Rubenstein’s review in the Jewish Review of Books frames the field’s older account as culminating in Neusner’s five volumes: https://jewishreviewofbooks.com/jewish-history/16139/imperial-rabbis/ — the Ancient Jew Review forum on the book collects several scholars responding.

Shai Secunda, The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context (Penn, 2014). Interview at https://kavvanah.blog with useful self-description of the field’s genealogy. Secunda now holds the Jacob Neusner chair at Bard.

Azzan Yadin-Israel, Scripture and Tradition (Penn, 2015), for the judgment that the Sifra translation is unreliable.

Peter Haas, “The ‘Neusnerian Turn’ in Method and the End of the Wissenschaft as We Knew It,” in A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner, ed. Avery-Peck, Chilton, Green, and Porton (Brill), pp. 162-170. Brill dates the print volume 2014. A full text appears to be posted at docslib.

Neusner’s own slogan, “what we cannot show, we do not know,” is the subtitle of Rabbinic Literature and the New Testament (Wipf and Stock, 2004).

The Merton Test: What It Would Take to Prove Jacob Neusner Won

Aaron W. Hughes opens his biography of Jacob Neusner with a complaint that sounds like a lament and works like an accusation. Everyone in Jewish studies knows the name. Many of us, he writes, use the categories he pioneered, perhaps without attribution. And then he worries that the man has been largely forgotten.

Robert K. Merton (1910-2003) had a name for what Hughes is describing. He thought it was the highest honor a field can pay, and the cruelest.

Merton called it obliteration by incorporation. An idea, a method, or a finding becomes so thoroughly absorbed into what everyone knows that the source drops out of the footnotes. Citing it would be pedantry. Nobody attaches a reference to the proposition that the earth goes around the sun, and no one is stealing from Copernicus. The idea has stopped being a claim inside the field and become one of the conditions under which the field operates. Merton worked the concept out across the 1950s and 1960s, in “Priorities in Scientific Discovery,” in On the Shoulders of Giants, and in the 1968 paper on what he called the Matthew effect. Eugene Garfield (1925-2017), who built the citation index, spent years trying to measure it and never fully succeeded.

What Merton gives us is a conversion. Hughes made a claim about the world and offered no way to test it. Merton turns the same claim into a measurement, and, better, into a measurement that can fail.

Start with the problem that makes the measurement hard.

Obliteration by incorporation and simple oblivion produce identical evidence. Both show up in a citation count as a zero. A scholar whose ideas have become the assumptions of his discipline and a scholar whose ideas were tried and discarded look the same in the index. This is why citation counts cannot settle arguments about influence, and why the people who repeat that Neusner’s stock has fallen and the people who insist he won are pointing at the same data.

An idea that has been obliterated by incorporation leaves fingerprints, and they come in a sequence. In the first phase the proposition is contested, and everyone who states it argues for it and attributes it. In the second phase it is conceded, and people state it with a nod, as X has shown. In the third phase it is assumed, and the nod goes away. What distinguishes obliteration from oblivion is that first phase. If a proposition was fought over, and the people fighting over it named a man, and thirty years later the proposition is stated without argument and without the name, that is obliteration. If a proposition was never contested, or was contested and lost, the absence of the name means what it appears to mean.

That gives you something to build. Take the propositions that were at issue when Neusner arrived. That a saying attributed to a first-century sage in a sixth-century compilation is evidence about the compilation before it is evidence about the sage. That the Mishnah, the Tosefta, and the two Talmuds are separate documents with separate programs. That parallel traditions may not be harmonized by default. That a scholar owes an argument before he converts a late source into early social history. Every one of those was a fighting matter in 1975. Track each of them through three windows, say 1985 to 1995, 2000 to 2010, and 2015 to 2025, and record two numbers: how often the proposition appears, and how often it appears with a name attached. The ratio between them is the obliteration index, and nobody has ever calculated it for him.

Now the part where Merton makes the Neusner case harder.

Merton’s other great finding was that independent multiple discovery is the norm in the history of knowledge and the solitary discovery the exception. He collected hundreds of cases and argued that the sociologically interesting question is not who was first, because several people usually were, but which of the multiples gets institutionalized, and why.

Neusner is a multiple. J. N. Epstein had made the textual criticism of the Mishnah a discipline before the war. Abraham Weiss (1895-1970) was taking apart the literary units of the Bavli in Warsaw in 1937. David Weiss Halivni (1927-2022) was separating the anonymous voice of the Bavli from the attributed sayings around it. Shamma Friedman laid out criteria for doing that in 1977. And form criticism and redaction criticism were mature instruments in Gospel scholarship a generation before anyone applied their logic to rabbinic attributions, which is how they reached Neusner, through through Morton Smith and then through Wayne Meeks and Brevard Childs, who asked him after his first book whether he was doing history too soon and asking the wrong questions.

An adumbrationist would stop there and say the case is closed, there was nothing new, the man was a broadcaster of other people’s ideas. Merton named that move too. Adumbrationism is the critical strategy of finding an anticipation for any claim and using it to deny originality, and Merton thought it was usually a weapon rather than a finding, since almost everything can be shown to have been adumbrated by somebody. Neusner’s Israeli critics made that argument about him. He made it about others.

Merton’s own way through is better. In a multiple, the credit goes to the version that got institutionalized, and it goes there for reasons to do with position, visibility, students, and the capacity to broadcast. That is a description of Jacob Neusner. He was the member of the multiple who had a press, a fellowship fund, a doctoral seminar meeting twelve months a year, and a compulsion to print. If his version is the one that became the water in English-language rabbinics, Merton would say that is what the sociology predicts.

There is a counterweight, and it is Merton’s too. The Matthew effect says that credit accrues to the eminent, that the famous name gets cited for work the obscure name did, and that citation flows uphill. Neusner was extravagantly visible. He had the largest bibliography in the field and the most quotable personality in. Everything about his position should have made him over-cited rather than under-cited. So if the propositions are present and the name is not, that finding runs against the strongest current in Merton’s system.

And there is a third possibility that Merton did not anticipate, because his model assumes a reward system where citation is a token allocated by norms.

Citation can also be avoidance.

Merton’s scientists withheld credit out of forgetfulness, absorption, or the scramble for priority. Neusner may be uncited because colleagues would rather not be seen with him. The translations are known to be unreliable, and saying so has become routine. The man damaged careers, and some of the people he damaged are now senior. A footnote is a public act of association. So a zero in the count now has three possible causes, and only one of them is victory: the idea has been absorbed, the idea was rejected, or the man has been quarantined.

Merton lets you separate them anyway.

If the cause is absorption, the decay is gradual and the proposition survives without him. If the cause is rejection, the proposition disappears along with the name. If the cause is quarantine, you will find the strangest signature of the three, which is a proposition that keeps its attribution to somebody while losing it to him. You will find scholars naming Halivni and Friedman for an operation Neusner also performed, or citing his translation in a footnote while crediting the method to another lineage in the preface. You can also test it against the same authors over time, since a scholar who cited him in 1995 and not in 2020 while making the same argument is telling you something about the field’s manners rather than about the argument. And you can test it against a control, a scholar of comparable centrality whom nobody hated, and see whether his curve decays at the same rate.

That is a study that can come out three ways. If the propositions and the name are both gone, he was overrated and Hughes was consoling himself. If both are present, he is an ordinary living ancestor and the talk of forgetting is premature. If the propositions are everywhere and the name is nowhere, Hughes was right in a stronger form than he could demonstrate, and Jacob Neusner has been obliterated by incorporation.

I would bet on the third. In Sasanian Babylonia he is still named, because his five volumes are the account people have to overturn, and an account under demolition keeps its author’s name until the demolition is finished. In the layered analysis of the Bavli the credit runs to Halivni and Friedman, which is where it belongs. In the general suspicion of attributions, in the refusal to harmonize, in the demand that a scholar say what a document is doing before mining it, I expect to find his propositions everywhere and his name almost nowhere.

Merton’s last observation about all this is the one that turns a bibliometric exercise into a biography.

The reward system of scholarship runs on recognition, and recognition is the only property a scholar owns. He cannot patent a finding. He can only be known to have made it. Obliteration by incorporation is therefore the one form of success that consumes the thing success is for. The more completely you win, the less anyone has occasion to say your name, until the victory is total and the man has been paid in a currency that no longer exists.

Set that beside what we know about Jacob Neusner. He kept his correspondence in two archives. He authorized a biography and sat for it. He wanted every book he had written put online free for anyone to read. Asked at the end how he would like to be remembered, he could not answer, and his wife could not answer for him, and his son said the students.

A man who wanted to be remembered that badly spent fifty years manufacturing the conditions under which he would not have to be.

That is the finding, if the numbers hold. And unlike almost everything else written about him, it can be checked.

Posted in Aaron W. Hughes, R. Jacob Neusner | Comments Off on The Newspaperman: Jacob Neusner and the Manufacture of a Field

Stratfor Reunion: Peter Zeihan on Mentorship & Geopolitics

The four men name the problem and then walk past it. Jacob says it at the thirty-one minute mark: the argument is self-serving. They are telling corporate America that it needs a capability, that the capability takes a decade to build, that universities can’t build it, that MBA programs can’t build it, that ninety-nine percent of hires into the role will fail, and that the training pipeline collapsed twenty-five years ago. Every one of those claims raises the price of the men in the room. Saying so out loud does not dissolve the interest. What they describe is a credential with no credentialing body. Scarce, unverifiable, self-certifying. Marko Papic reaches for the CFA analogy and it cuts against him, because the CFA has an exam and the analyst who passes it has a track record that gets marked to market every quarter.

The missing name is Philip Tetlock (b. 1954). He spent twenty years on the exact question this conversation circles for eighty minutes: who is good at this, and how would you know. Expert Political Judgment (2005) and the Good Judgment Project found that credentialed regional experts did badly, that generalists who updated often did better, and that some of the strongest forecasters were pharmacists and retirees with no trade craft at all. Peter Zeihan (b. 1973) has a defense available. He says he is the long-horizon man, and long-horizon questions do not resolve inside a scoreable window. That is fair and it is also the perfect refuge. A forecast about 2050 cannot embarrass you in 2026.

The Hobsbawm example collapses on contact. The closing argument holds that the best analysts are people who broke out of a doctrine, ex-Mormons and ex-Marxists, and Eric Hobsbawm (1917-2012) gets named as proof. Hobsbawm never left. He stayed in the Communist Party of Great Britain until it dissolved in 1991, and in 1994, on camera with Michael Ignatieff (b. 1947), he allowed that the deaths might have been worth it had the society arrived. The man chosen to demonstrate that apostasy sharpens vision is the century’s most famous case of a man who did not apostatize. There is a second trouble under it. The ex-believer is not neutral. He is inverted. Anti-convert energy is bad fuel for the empathetic analysis they praise forty minutes earlier, which requires you to inhabit a man who thinks he is good. Their two central commitments pull against each other and nobody notices.

Marko’s best idea comes early and he abandons it later. His father’s line, “it’s all Hollywood,” describes elites performing competence they do not have. Conspiracy theories fail because the conspirators are not smart enough. That is a coherent theory of institutional behavior and probably the most useful thing said all hour. Then at fifty minutes he argues that Xi, Putin, and Trump vindicate the great man theory, that they not only met a demand but fermented it so they could supply more of it. He wants elite incompetence and leader agency at the same time. One or the other.

On religion, the group performs Max Weber (1864-1920) without citing him. Analysis stays positive, ethics goes in the corporate decision, principles stay home. That distinction has a long literature and holding it is harder than they suggest. The joke about Islamic terrorism fails on its own terms: Mohamed Atta (1968-2001) held a graduate degree in urban planning from Hamburg, and Ayman al-Zawahiri (1951-2022) was a surgeon. The man arguing that you must climb inside your subject’s head makes a joke that depends on refusing to. Note also what the claim does. Faith disqualifies you from clear sight, while a particular rootlessness qualifies you. That is a status claim wearing an epistemology.

The dislocation thesis has a name. Georg Simmel (1858-1918) on the stranger, Thorstein Veblen (1857-1929) on Jewish intellectual preeminence, Robert E. Park (1864-1944) on the marginal man. They have rediscovered a hundred-year-old sociology and are treating it as an occupational secret. The selection problem is visible in the room. Marko’s country dissolved. Peter was adopted. Matt studied literature and Jacob’s family argued at dinner. The category stretches to cover whoever is present, which is what folk theories do.

Peter’s think tank claim needs checking. Twenty international affairs shops closing by 2000 is too strong. CFR, Carnegie, Brookings, RAND, the Wilson Center, USIP all continued. The defensible version is narrower: Sovietology died with its subject, the area-studies money reoriented, and Kremlinology stopped being a career. Directionally right, and it carries the empirical load of the whole scarcity argument, so the overstatement is worth pricing.

I think they misidentify their own product. They keep asking whether a chief geopolitical officer can forecast well. The role probably exists so an executive can tell a board the risk was considered. It is an insurance product against blame, and it is priced accordingly. Marko half sees this when he says that analysis nobody reads is worth nothing, and when he says clients need five percent of the answer tomorrow. Peter sees it when he tells the story of wetting his pants in third grade speech class and overcompensating for life. The trade sells legibility under uncertainty. That is a real service. It also explains why storytelling keeps surfacing as the master skill.

The phrase that runs through the hour is coaching tree. It is doing more work than they know. When you cannot score output, you score lineage. Who trained you becomes the measure, as it is in psychoanalysis and in wine. The reunion is the credential.

Two things I would keep. George Friedman’s (b. 1949) instruction that a piece needs one idea and the first sentence has to carry it. And the note on essay as attempt, which is right back to Montaigne.

Marko says the quiet part at the twenty-nine minute mark. “I just need nukes to be used guys. Can’t we just agree nukes were used?” He is reverse-engineering premises from a conclusion the format requires. He knows it, he says it, everyone laughs. Then in the rapid-fire round the same material gets restated as forecast. The prompt was how does the world end in ten years. Nobody could answer that prompt with “it probably doesn’t,” so nobody did. What you are watching is a genre exercise that changes coats halfway through.

Zeihan’s demographic claim has a global version and an advanced-world version and he keeps sliding between them. “We’re now running out of fifty-year-olds” is false as stated. The global cohort aged fifty is larger than it has ever been and the world’s working-age population is still growing, carried by South Asia and Africa. What is true is that the OECD plus China plus Korea plus much of Latin America crosses a threshold in this decade, and that the countries holding the growth are the ones least able to absorb the manufacturing. That version survives scrutiny. The stronger version does the emotional work.

The fifty percent population reduction as a “more positive case” sits outside anything in the food-security literature. The 2022 fertilizer shock is the closest natural experiment: prices tripled, application rates fell in South Asia and West Africa, and yields declined single digits. Terrible. Not civilizational. The gap between that and half of humanity is where the argument stops being empirical.

Credit where it is due. Unlike most people in the genre, Zeihan makes near-term scoreable claims. Global operating minimums for oil processing before the end of summer. Drones removing Russia as an energy exporter this year. Those resolve. Write them down. That is more than almost anyone in his position offers, and it is the thing that separates him from the pundit class.

The drone argument runs in two directions at once. It proves the world is entering unmanageable instability, and it proves Taiwan can defend without American help, and it proves military capability survives deglobalization because 20 to 40 nanometer chips suffice. Take the third seriously and the semiconductor chokepoint loses much of its strategic bite, since the nodes that matter for war are ones China already makes. Nobody follows that thread. Note also that a technology which “didn’t exist four months ago” and has not been demonstrated at scale is carrying a ten-year forecast. Elsewhere in the conversation these men are properly skeptical of extrapolation.

Marko’s Russian offensive-incompetence claim does not hold. The Great Northern War, the partitions of Poland, the Russo-Turkish wars of 1768-74 and 1877-78, the conquest of Central Asia, the Manchurian campaign of August 1945. Zeihan says he disagrees with the founding points and lets it go, which is polite and also the moment the episode stops being an argument. The pattern Marko wants is different and defensible: Russian military defeat produces domestic rupture. Crimea to Alexander II (1818-1881), Tsushima to 1905, 1917, Afghanistan to 1991. That sequence is worth building on. The offensive-competence claim is a separate assertion and it fails.

His best line undercuts his own framing. If you had asked anyone in Europe in 1878 where the war would start, they would have said Bosnia. Everybody knew for thirty years. That argues against surprise as the organizing principle and for the boring answer: the obvious flashpoint is the flashpoint. It also weakens the Ottoman power-vacuum story he opens with, since the men in the room can see the vacuum too.

The intellectual crux of the hour is at 1:16 and it goes unresolved. Marko presses a simple point. If the supply of workers falls, the price of workers rises, real wages go up, and the survivors consume more. The Black Death is the case in point. English real wages roughly doubled in the century after 1348, and Marko is right that the Decameron shows up in the same window. Zeihan’s answer is that if you technologically eliminate the need for workers you eliminate consumption. That does not touch the wage channel, and it assumes the ownership question is settled when the ownership question is exactly what Matt then raises as redistribution. The debate is over political economy and everyone treats it as demography.

The strongest thing said in ninety minutes has nothing to do with any scenario. Every economic system we know how to run assumes more. Capitalism, social democracy, command economies, corporate statism, all four calibrated to a growing denominator, and it took two hundred and fifty years and two world wars to work them out. If the denominator stops growing, we are improvising institutions in real time. That claim survives even if the oil holds, the drones underwhelm, and Russia muddles along. It deserved the hour it did not get.

Jacob’s hollowed-out state riff is the second-best idea and gets the least pushback, which is usually a sign that an idea is not yet threatening enough to argue with. Elites in gated communities, a state that functions only to protect the oligarchy, young men in basements with no attachment to anything, the periphery model migrating to the core. He credits Asimov (1920-1992) and could have credited a longer line. His companion point is sound and underrated: the pandemic problem is a state capacity problem, and capacity is what is eroding. Six to nine months to a filovirus vaccine is a real number that changes the whole shape of the biological risk argument.

Homer-Dixon (b. 1956) gets cited twice across both episodes and the citation is doing more work than the men realize. If complexity generates brittleness, and if the last thirty-five years of problem-solving worked by adding complexity, then Zeihan’s cure and his disease are the same substance. That is a coherent position. It is also a position that predicts nothing in particular about timing, which is the whole game.

Two smaller things. ASML is a company, not a country, and the Netherlands is not the only place in the chain that matters; Zeiss in Germany makes the optics and is arguably the tighter constraint. And the closing anecdote about a Secret Service pool over dragging Trump down the steps is delivered as fact with no source in a conversation whose stated theme is knowing how little you know. It lands as a laugh line and nobody asks how he knows. That is the tell about how the room works. Marko pushes on Russia and China. Nobody pushes on the story that flatters the audience.

The format is the problem and it is also the product. Four men, one of whom hired the other three, being interesting for an hour and a half about the end of the world. Status flows toward the largest claim. The phrase that gives it away is Zeihan’s: “I disagree with a lot of your founding points, but I think we’re going to get to the same conclusion.” When the conclusion is fixed and the premises are negotiable, you have a performance with real information inside it. Both things are true. The information is worth extracting. The performance should be priced.

The question Jacob could have asked and did not: what odds, and would you take the other side of that bet at those odds. Ten seconds. It would have changed the episode.

Posted in Peter Zeihan | Comments Off on Stratfor Reunion: Peter Zeihan on Mentorship & Geopolitics

The Man Who Measured the Unspoken

Princeton, the kosher dining hall, the academic year 1979-80. Moshe Koppel (b. 1956) had finished a doctorate in mathematics at NYU's Courant Institute a few months earlier, under Martin Davis (1928-2023), and had come down to the Institute for Advanced Study for a postdoctoral year. He was in his early twenties. He had grown up in New York, in yeshiva, and had spent a year at Yeshivat Har Etzion in the Judean hills. He knew Hebrew, Aramaic, Talmud, and recursion theory. He did not know what to say to the woman across the table.

She was Jewish, secular, a graduate student. In the book he wrote forty years later he called her Heidi and acknowledged that the character was partly composite. Her parents kept a kosher home on Long Island and belonged to a Conservative synagogue. At Princeton she had made friends from everywhere. She asked Koppel how he justified his tribal loyalty to the Jews. The lesson of the Holocaust, she said, was that Jews above all should never put their own interests ahead of anyone else's.

Koppel later described his own reaction in three words: “slack-jawed, staring at her uncomprehendingly.”

He had no argument ready. He had grown up around people for whom the question could not arise. His grandfather prayed in a Gerrer shtiebel in Manhattan with a small band of Polish Hasidim who had survived the camps. One of them, a merchant Koppel calls Shimen in the book, had lost his wife and two children in the Holocaust; he came out of Lodz and Auschwitz, and after the war he picked up a handgun and went looking for Jewish children who had been hidden with gentile families. Elie Wiesel (1928-2016) davened in that shtiebel from time to time. Koppel wrote of those men that “one thing they had no patience for was high-minded pieties.” They were funny in a hard way. They took liberties with God because they were on close terms with Him. They would not pour boiling water over a tea bag on Shabbat.

Shimen could not have answered Heidi either. He would not have understood why she thought an answer was owed.

The rest of Koppel's career is, among other things, a forty-year project to supply the answer, using tools Shimen would have found unrecognizable and Heidi would have found congenial.

The dissertation work was in decidability. In 1979 he published a solution to a problem posed by Davis, Yuri Matiyasevich (b. 1947), and Julia Robinson (1919-1985) about which Diophantine problems can be settled by mechanical procedure. A later paper asked how an investigator chooses among an ordered hierarchy of hypotheses that all fit the observed facts. The recurring question in both: what can be decided from the evidence available, and what remains open no matter how long you compute.

He moved to Israel in 1980 and joined the computer science department at Bar-Ilan University, where he spent his academic career.

The problem he became known for has the same structure as the ones he trained on. A text is visible. Its author is hidden. What in the visible thing survives the author's control?

A historian writing about Napoleon and a physicist writing about superconductivity use different nouns for reasons that have nothing to do with either man. Koppel and his collaborators, chiefly Shlomo Argamon and Jonathan Schler, worked instead on the parts of language a writer does not choose: pronouns, articles, prepositions, conjunctions, suffixes, punctuation, the rate at which a given grammatical form appears. A man can decide to stop using a favorite adjective. He cannot hold three hundred small grammatical habits under conscious guard across ten thousand words.

In 2003 the group reported that the same statistical signals could predict a writer's sex, and later age and native language. The Boston Globe and The New York Times both ran pieces on it that summer. The findings said that social experience deposits measurable residue in prose the writer is not aware of supplying. That was enough to generate a news cycle.

Koppel and Schler then built the method that carries his name furthest. Train a classifier to separate two bodies of writing. Find the features doing the most separating. Delete them. Retrain. Repeat. If the two bodies come from the same hand, accuracy collapses fast once the surface differences are stripped; the classifier runs out of things to grab. If they come from different hands, deeper differences remain and accuracy degrades slowly. They called it unmasking. It measures how far down the difference goes.

The first serious application was a rabbi who had hidden his own authorship.

Yosef Hayim of Baghdad (1835-1909), known by the title of his best-known work as the Ben Ish Chai, was the leading halakhic authority of Iraqi Jewry. In 1878 he published a collection of 524 responsa called Torah Lishmah, presenting it as an old manuscript he had come across rather than as his own composition. Historians had long suspected he wrote it himself, for reasons ranging from modesty to a wish to have the rulings judged on their merits rather than on his signature.

Koppel and Schler compared Torah Lishmah against 509 responsa Yosef Hayim acknowledged, in Rav Pe’alim, and against collections by four other rabbis of the period. The comparison authors fell away. The distance between the disputed collection and the acknowledged one behaved the way same-author distances behave. This supplied a new kind of evidence for a conclusion scholars had reached by other means, and it did so on an unusually hard case, since a man writing under a pseudonym has every incentive to change his habits on purpose.

He later turned the methods on the Kherson Genizah, a trove of letters presented as copies of correspondence among the Baal Shem Tov, Shneur Zalman of Liadi, and other early Hasidic masters, which surfaced in Ukraine around 1917 and which most scholars had already judged fraudulent. Koppel's analysis found that the supposed differences among the various attributed authors did not behave like differences between real independent writers. He published it in Hebrew, in a rabbinic journal, in 2010.

Then came the Bible.

In 2011 Koppel published an ACL paper with his student Navot Akiva and with Nachum Dershowitz (b. 1951) and Idan Dershowitz on splitting a document into stylistic components without any labeled examples. The method builds a list of synonym sets, roughly two hundred of them for biblical Hebrew, generated automatically by finding Hebrew roots that the King James renders with the same English root. For each chunk of text it records which synonym from each set the chunk uses. Chunks that make similar choices cluster together.

To test it, they took two books by two authors, shuffled them, and asked the method to unshuffle them. Jeremiah and Ezekiel. About seventeen percent of the verses could not be classified for lack of any distinguishing word. Of the roughly 2,200 that were classified, 26 landed on the wrong side. A 1.2 percent error rate.

Then they ran it on the Torah. Split into two families, the output matched the standard critical division between Priestly and non-Priestly material for about ninety percent of the verses where the standard authorities agree with each other.

The wire services got hold of it. An algorithm sheds light on the authorship of the Bible. By the time the story returned to Israel, Haaretz readers learned that the head of the project had announced proof of multiple human authorship of the Torah, which was news to the head of the project.

Koppel wrote a correction and published it on the Seforim Blog, a site read by the people who would care.

The number of families, he explained, is not discovered by the method. It is supplied by the operator. Ask it for two and it gives you two. Ask it to split Moby-Dick into thirteen and it will. That the Torah splits in two therefore says nothing whatsoever about how many authors it had. He also declined to let his readers take too much comfort: with better methods one probably could estimate an optimal number, and the correspondence with the critics’ division suggests the split is not an artifact. Ask three families and the correspondence degrades. Ask four or more and the critics’ J and E do not appear at all.

On the theological question he was blunter. The work could have no bearing on divine authorship, because inferring multiple authors from multiple styles rests on assumptions about human cognition and human performance, and nobody has a theory of what a divinely written text is supposed to look like. He noted the obvious objection, that this makes the claim unfalsifiable, and said the objection deserved a longer discussion than he was going to give it there.

The work could have no bearing on divine authorship, because inferring multiple authors from multiple styles rests on assumptions about human cognition and human performance, and nobody has a theory of what a divinely written text is supposed to look like. He noted the obvious objection, that this makes the claim unfalsifiable, and said the objection deserved a longer discussion than he was going to give it there.

Of the question that had opened every lecture he ever gave on authorship, “have you analyzed the Bible,” he wrote: “I never really understood the question.”

His Talmudic work runs on the same problem from the other side. Meta-Halakhah: Logic, Intuition, and the Unfolding of Jewish Law, published in 1996, argues that Jewish law works like a natural language. A grammar can describe a language without generating every judgment a competent speaker makes. Native speakers know a sentence is wrong before they can name the rule it breaks. Accomplished halakhists recognize that an argument does not fit before they can say which principle it violates. The intuition is competence built by immersion in cases.

The position sits between two accounts he rejects. One treats halakhah as a closed formal system from which every answer can be derived. The other treats it as an open field where a sufficiently clever reader reaches whatever result he already wanted. A language constrains without being exhaustively codifiable, and it changes through use. So does the law.

He also wrote Seder Kinnim, a mathematical commentary on the Mishnah‘s tractate about sacrificial birds that get mixed among groups of different legal status, generally reckoned the hardest tractate in the Mishnah. He founded and co-edited Higayon, a journal on rabbinic logic, with Ely Merzbach. He wrote on probability in halakhah and on rules for uncertainty in Talmudic reasoning with the logician Dov Gabbay.

Formalize the tacit; do not claim the formalization replaces it. That is the move, repeated across four decades and five fields.

Dicta, the Israel Center for Text Analysis, is the largest thing he has built that has a test set.

Hebrew is hard for tools designed around English. Prefixes carrying conjunctions, articles and prepositions attach to the front of words. Suffixes carry possession and objects. Ordinary Hebrew drops the vowels, so one written string maps to several pronunciations, several parses, several meanings. Biblical, rabbinic, medieval and modern Hebrew differ in vocabulary, syntax and spelling. Rabbinic texts add Aramaic, dense abbreviation, and orthography that never stabilized.

Dicta's tools do vocalization, abbreviation expansion, morphological analysis, source identification, parallel-text discovery, manuscript reconstruction, authorship analysis. Most are free.

One paper shows the house style. Finding every parallel passage in the Babylonian Talmud by brute force would require something like 1.6 trillion edit-distance calculations, which Koppel and his coauthors Avi Shmidman and Ely Porat estimated at roughly twenty years on one machine. Instead they represented each word by its two rarest letters. This works because the most common Hebrew letters are yod, aleph and vav, which are also the vowel markers and the common prefixes, so throwing them away throws away most of the spelling noise. Then they looked for four- and five-word strings differing by at most one word, and clustered the matches. The run found 4,602 parallel pairs across 1.8 million words in eleven seconds.

That is the pattern: find the smallest signal that survives the corruption you care about.

The models followed. BEREL in 2022, a language model trained on rabbinic Hebrew, on the premise that rabbinic Hebrew is a domain in its own right and not defective modern Hebrew. DictaBERT in 2023, with fine-tuned versions for prefix segmentation, morphological tagging and question answering. DictaLM the same year, DictaLM 2.0 in 2024, adapted from Mistral with a Hebrew evaluation suite. Dicta-LM 3.0 in December 2025, open-weight models at 1.7, 12 and 24 billion parameters, 65,000-token context, trained on roughly 100 billion Hebrew tokens and 30 billion English.

The phrase in the technical report is “sovereign Hebrew.” A society whose inheritance sits in a low-resource language becomes a tenant when the models through which it reads and writes are built abroad. Koppel's answer is to build the datasets, the benchmarks, the morphology, the models, and to release enough that others can check the work.

Through 2023, through the war, through Kohelet's collapse in funding, that work continued.

Judaism Straight Up: Why Real Religion Endures appeared in 2020, forty years after the dining hall. It began as a blog called Judaism without Apologies.

The book puts Shimen and Heidi side by side, though they never meet. Shimen inhabits an inherited world of ritual, kinship, food restrictions, memory and specific obligation. He cannot give a philosophical defense of most of what he does. His Judaism is a first language. Heidi's is a second language, learned through stated rules in formal settings, and she assumes that a practice earns allegiance only after it justifies itself by independently established principles.

Koppel's argument is that practice precedes belief. Nobody selects a theology and then deduces a life. People acquire habits, loyalties, reflexes and expectations by growing up among other people, and their stated beliefs come along afterward as explanation and repair. A tradition survives because its institutions keep producing people willing and able to carry it, not because each generation re-derives its propositions.

The argument is Hayekian in structure, though Koppel draws on economics, game theory, anthropology and moral psychology rather than applying Friedrich Hayek (1899-1992) to religion. Knowledge can be distributed across a community and stored in practices. A rule that looks pointless in isolation may be holding up a system that produces trust and restraint. The reformer sees the inconvenience. He may not see the network.

Koppel does not claim that survival vindicates a practice. Slavery survived. His claim is that inherited practices deserve interpretation before demolition, because they may contain information the reformer cannot see, and the burden falls partly on whoever proposes to dismantle a system whose coordinating functions nobody has mapped. He builds his account of moral foundations on Richard Shweder (b. 1945), arguing that Shimen's world runs on fairness, loyalty and restraint together while Heidi's runs on fairness alone.

Concrete obligations to family, neighbors and Jews are the institutions through which moral responsibility becomes something a person can act on. A man who claims equal concern for everyone may find he owes no one anything in particular. A man embedded in thick relations knows whose children need help this week.

The critics found the construction unfair, and they had a case. Heidi is thin where Shimen is thick, and the coercion and cruelty available inside traditional communities get less attention than the sterility of cosmopolitan life. Benjamin Schvarcz, writing from Princeton’s James Madison Program, pressed a different point: Shimen thanks America the way a guest thanks a hotel. If patriotism is a form of loyalty, Shimen has less of it than Heidi does, and Koppel’s own Israeli argument depends on the political loyalty his hero lacks. The Fathom reviewer made this point. Shimen’s children were murdered. Whether his Judaism transmits across generations is what the case cannot show.

Koppel entered Israeli constitutional politics before he built anything. He sat in on the Knesset Constitution, Law and Justice Committee under Michael Eitan (b. 1944), drafted the sections on religion and state, and later co-authored two complete draft constitutions, one of them with Eitan. He also wrote the 2011 law requiring Israeli nonprofits to disclose funding received from foreign governments. Supporters called it transparency about foreign state intervention. Opponents said it stigmatized European-funded human rights groups while leaving private foreign donations to right-wing organizations in the dark. That objection would come back.

He founded the Kohelet Policy Forum in February 2012, in offices at Am Ve'olamo 8 in Givat Shaul, Jerusalem. It ran on Jewish nationalism, market economics, individual liberty, and a theory of representative government hostile to unelected authority. Avraham Diskin, Avi Bell and Eugene Kontorovich were among the principals.

The innovation was the delivery. Israeli parties and members of Knesset have thin research staffs. A think tank that arrives with a finished bill, a memorandum answering the objections, comparative material from six countries, a witness for committee, and a lawyer who will stay through the amendments has leverage that an essay does not have. Kohelet supplied the right with what it had never had: a bench. Its scholars contributed to the 2018 Basic Law declaring Israel the nation-state of the Jewish people, and Ayelet Shaked (b. 1976) drew on its network during her years as justice minister. A former Kohelet researcher became legal adviser to the Knesset's Constitution Committee. A Kohelet fellow became director general of the Education Ministry.

Koppel told the Jerusalem Post in 2024 how he scores this kind of work. A think tank wins when it converts a nonissue into an issue. Judicial reform, he said, had been nothing at all. Kohelet made it something.

On January 4, 2023, six days after Benjamin Netanyahu (b. 1949) assembled his coalition, Justice Minister Yariv Levin (b. 1969) announced a program in five parts. The attorney general's advice would stop binding the government, which could hire its own counsel. Administrative decisions could no longer be struck down on reasonableness alone. Basic Laws would not be subject to judicial review. Statutes could be struck only by a supermajority of a full panel, and the Knesset could override. The judicial selection committee would be reweighted toward elected officials.

Kohelet had been publishing on four of those five for a decade. Levin named Aviad Bakshi, head of Kohelet’s legal department, as one of the scholars he had consulted.

Koppel disliked the override from the start, and said so where he thought he was among friends. Sixty-one members of the Knesset could pass a law and then use the same sixty-one to immunize it. In February he told a closed meeting of young immigrants in Tel Aviv that it was a “stupid idea.” In March, Channel 13 aired leaked remarks in which he told a small crowd that Kohelet's advice to Levin and to Simcha Rothman (b. 1980) had been that the override is completely idiotic, and that it was in the package for coalition reasons.

By then the country was in the street, and Kohelet was on the map.

On March 9, 2023, about a hundred demonstrators from Brothers in Arms, the reservists’ organization, blocked the Givat Shaul entrance with sandbags and barbed wire. On March 15, protesters followed him through Jerusalem as he met a delegation from the Jewish Federations of North America. On March 22, Israeli expatriates and American Jews filled a street on the Upper West Side of Manhattan, a few blocks from where the Gerrer men had prayed, to protest his appearance at an Aish New York event. On April 2, six women from a feminist group entered the offices, and were arrested; the group said it was protesting Kohelet‘s positions on sexual assault, domestic violence, the poor and the LGBTQ community, and a Kohelet employee wrote that a woman had run at her and tried to hit her. On June 1, demonstrators came to his home in Efrat, in the Judean hills south of Jerusalem, over the Green Line, and posted flyers on his fence: “Here lives a collaborator with a dictator.” A neighbor turned a garden hose on them.

In the essay he wrote that autumn, Koppel recorded two more. A retired chief education officer of the IDF posted a call for his elimination, specifying that he meant the word “in the military sense.” A retired defense minister told him there would be blood in the streets, and that although the minister's own friends would be spilling it, the blood would be on Kohelet's hands.

His account of the meetings is the part of the record that will interest historians most, and it comes from one side only. He and his colleagues met pilots, magnates, former security chiefs, former ministers. He says his interlocutors almost never wanted to discuss the reform's contents or how to improve them. He says he could not make sense of what they were saying until he found the premise that made all of it coherent: that the wrong people had won the election and would keep winning, and that unless the court and the legal bureaucracy retained unlimited power, Israel's unelected institutions would fall into unfit hands. He named the premise the Barbarians at the Gates axiom.

He also produced a scene. Four leaders of the Kaplan Street protests came to Kohelet to demand that the forum renounce the reforms. Koppel and his colleagues said policy should be set by the elected government and legislature. One of the men, a magnate who led the chant of de-mo-krat-ya at rallies, asked whether Koppel seriously imagined his own political preferences should count no more than those of a taxi driver from Beit Shemesh. Koppel replied with the line from The Princess Bride about a word not meaning what the speaker thinks it means.

The story is his, told in Tablet in June 2026, with no name attached to the magnate and no corroboration offered. Take it as what it is: the memory of a participant with an argument to win. It is also the single most useful thing anyone has published about what those rooms were like, and nobody on the other side has published a competing account of the same meeting.

Meanwhile the compromise track ran. Koppel says opposition politicians refused to sit with Levin, and that he tried repeatedly to get them into a room. He and his counterparts in rival policy shops then negotiated privately for two months and reached detailed agreement on everything except the composition of the selection committee. The package went to President Isaac Herzog (b. 1960), who was hosting the national compromise effort. Herzog, Koppel says, was in close contact with sitting and retired justices, and returned with a proposal much closer to the hard opposition's position. It went nowhere.

Koppel's diagnosis of why compromise failed is the one honest thing in the essay that cuts against his own side's interest. So long as both camps feared a worse outcome, a deal was available. Once pressure on the government not to move without broad consensus made unilateral action unlikely, the opposition had no reason to trade. The people demanding consensus destroyed the conditions for it.

He finished the essay on October 6, 2023.

He did not look at it again for three months. When he did, he left the text alone and added a postscript.

His policy view had not moved. His sense of proportion had. He described it to the Jerusalem Post the following April, in his house in Efrat on a rainy day, as a married couple in the middle of a fight who get hit with a family health crisis and cannot believe what they had been shouting about.

“I don't think I was wrong, but it wasn't that important,” he said.

He said the reform had been far from perfect, that the opposition had had perfectly good reasons, that there was blame to go around for how the political process ran and that he took his share. His son and son-in-law had spent months in Gaza. Most of Kohelet's senior staff had been there too. He noted in the essay that his interlocutors' sons and his own were serving together, and that a little more grace on both sides would have gone a long way.

He argued in the same postscript that legislation had been the wrong instrument all along, because the court had by then struck down the one piece of the reform that passed and could strike down any future limit on itself. He argued that the war had wrecked the prestige of the institutions he opposed, and that prestige, not statute, is what determines who defers to whom. He borrowed Peter Turchin's (b. 1957) elite overproduction to explain the fury: a generation of Israeli magnates, retired generals and former ministers had been produced in numbers the country's top jobs could not absorb, and Netanyahu's longevity had blocked the rest.

The money went first. Arthur Dantchik, the Philadelphia investor who was Kohelet's principal benefactor, announced on August 4, 2023 that he had stopped giving to Israeli think tanks, saying the country needed to “focus on healing and national unity.” Protesters had been outside his house in Philadelphia; Koppel said afterward that he understood a man not wanting to pay for the privilege of being harassed. Kohelet's income fell from 30 million shekels in 2022 to 24 million in 2023 to 13.6 million in 2024. It let go dozens of employees, cut research, and stopped funding allied groups. Of the roughly four million dollars it took in during 2024, about three and a half million came through the Central Fund of Israel. In January 2025 the Knesset Finance Committee left it off the list of 138 nonprofits approved for donor tax credits while the Tax Authority examined claims that it engaged in partisan political activity; the authority found no basis for the claims, and the committee restored the status in March, with ten coalition members turning up to make sure the vote carried. Kohelet said more than ten thousand Israelis had recently given it money.

The organization that had once been sustained by one American now advertised a tax refund to small domestic donors.

Shani Granot-Lubaton, a New York-based leader of the protests and of the campaign against Dantchik, was given a right of reply by the Jerusalem Post. She said the Israeli public was troubled by Koppel's attempt to damage Israeli democracy and the rights of women, minorities and everyone else; that Dantchik had faced legal, determined and effective protest and nothing beyond it; and that Koppel's delicacy about being demonized had not extended to the campaigns run against liberal organizations in Israel. She said the protesters were defending Israeli democracy for Koppel's children too.

Then the thing he wanted arrived.

In January 2026 the coalition advanced a bill placing ministry legal advisers under the directors general appointed by ministers rather than under the attorney general. On July 15, 2026, after eleven hours of filibuster and nearly seventy committee sessions run by Rothman, the Knesset passed the central measure: the attorney general's written legal opinions cease to bind the government, which may declare that an opinion does not state the law, and may take its own position in court and hire private counsel if the attorney general will not argue it. Netanyahu was absent from the vote. Bezalel Smotrich (b. 1980) congratulated Rothman on a decision of enormous significance for Jewish identity, Zionism, security and settlement.

That is item one on Levin's list of January 4, 2023, close to word for word, and it is the item Koppel argued for most consistently and most publicly for a decade.

Note how it came. It passed by roughly a dozen votes as part of a bundle assembled with the Haredi parties, who supplied their votes after the coalition advanced a Basic Law on Torah study, froze arrests of draft evaders, and reversed changes to kosher certification. The vote nearly collapsed anyway when Moshe Gafni (b. 1952) held out over funding for ultra-Orthodox kindergarten teachers, and Rothman stretched a speech to buy time while Netanyahu put the funding item on the cabinet agenda. The provision splitting the attorney general's role was dropped. Within thirty days of the law taking effect the government must decide how future attorneys general will be appointed, which critics read as a route to removing Gali Baharav-Miara (b. 1959) without the professional committee that blocked the last attempt.

The law takes effect on January 1, 2027. The election is expected in late October 2026. The coalition that passed it may not be the government that lives under it.

Deputy Attorney General Gil Limon told the committee that once the bill passes the government will decide for itself what the law is. Petitions reached the Supreme Court the same night.

Koppel's own standard for this class of decision, stated in the essay he finished on October 6, 2023 and sharpened in a Kohelet piece in November 2025, is the veil of ignorance: constitutional arrangements should be designed without knowing which camp will hold power when they are used, because nobody knows what the coalition and the court will look like in thirty years. He applied the test to his opponents and asked whether they would grant the same powers to unelected institutions if Oranges ran them and Blues formed the government. He said we all knew the answer.

The test is available to be run in the other direction on a law passed by sixty-odd votes, in the last weeks of a Knesset, as part of a package traded for draft exemptions and kindergarten money, coming into force after the election. Koppel has not published on it as of this writing.

At Dicta, every claim has a held-out set. Vocalize the text and a scholar can check the vowels. Find the parallels and a Talmudist can open the two pages. Split Jeremiah from Ezekiel and count the twenty-six verses that went wrong. When the wires said his algorithm had proved the Torah had many authors, Koppel wrote three thousand words explaining that the number of authors was an input he had chosen, that the method could not have discovered it, and that the whole exercise was silent on the question everyone actually cared about. He gave away the strongest claim available to him because it was not supported.

At Kohelet there is no held-out set. A constitutional arrangement is run once, on one country, by the people who wanted it, against opponents who will not concede the result. There is no Jeremiah to shuffle with Ezekiel. The output cannot be scored and the error rate cannot be estimated, and the operator's choice of how many families to look for goes uncorrected, because nobody can run the experiment again with the other assumption.

His philosophy holds that a community stores knowledge in practices its members cannot state, and that the man who redesigns the practice from a diagram is likely to break something he never saw. His career has consisted of writing the diagrams. He built classifiers to extract what writers do not know they do, formal logic to describe what halakhists know before they can say it, language models to carry Hebrew that no grammar exhausts, and a policy shop to hand finished statutes to men in a hurry.

He argued that Israel's problem was a small, self-selecting body of credentialed people who converted professional expertise into political authority and could not be voted out. He was right that such a body existed. He answered it by building a small body of credentialed people, funded for a decade by one foreign billionaire, that converted professional expertise into political authority and could not be voted out.

Shimen would have had no idea what any of it was for. Heidi got her answer forty years late, in book form, from a man who had spent the interval learning to speak her language well enough to tell her why he would not adopt it. The state is the third party to the argument, and it does not read.

Notes

Biography and career. Wikipedia, Moshe Koppel. Kohelet’s own bio page, Prof. Moshe Koppel. Yeshivat Har Etzion, Dr. Moshe Koppel.

The Princeton scene and Heidi. Benjamin Schvarcz, Acton Institute, Tradition: A Guide to Social Survival in the 21st Century. This is the source for the kosher dining hall, Heidi’s challenge, and the “slack-jawed” self-description, and also for the patriotism objection I quote. The reviewer is writing from Princeton’s James Madison Program, which he notes sits at the address of the former kosher dining hall.

Shimen. Book of Books review (Lodz, Auschwitz, wife and two children murdered, the handgun and the hidden children, Wiesel in the shtiebel, the “high-minded pieties” passage). First Things, “Mere Judaism”. Jewish Action review by Rabbi Yitzchok Adlerstein. Fathom review for the objection that Shimen has no surviving children. The blog that became the book was Judaism without Apologies; Elli Fischer’s Lehrhaus review coined “the Torah of the Kishkes.”

Authorship attribution. Koppel, Schler & Argamon, Computational Methods in Authorship Attribution, JASIST 2009. Koppel, Schler & Bonchek-Dokow, Measuring Differentiability: Unmasking Pseudonymous Authors, JMLR 2007 (the Torah Lishmah case, 524 vs 509 documents). Argamon, Koppel, Pennebaker & Schler, Automatically Profiling the Author of an Anonymous Text, CACM 2009. The 2003 press cycle: Charles McGrath, “Sexed Texts,” New York Times, August 10, 2003; Clive Thompson, “He and She: What’s the Real Difference?“, Boston Globe, July 6, 2003.

The Bible episode. Koppel’s own correction is the key document: Attribution and Misattribution: On Computational Linguistics, Heresy and Journalism, Seforim Blog, July 11, 2011. All the numbers I cite (200 synonym sets, 17% unclassified, 26 of ~2,200 misassigned, ~90% agreement with the Driver/Friedman consensus, no J/E at four or more families) are his. The underlying paper is Koppel, Akiva, I. Dershowitz & N. Dershowitz, Unsupervised Decomposition of a Document Into Authorial Components, ACL 2011. The Kherson Genizah paper is in Hebrew, Yeshurun 23 (2010), 559-566.

Talmudic work. Meta-Halakhah: Logic, Intuition, and the Unfolding of Jewish Law (Jason Aronson, 1996). Seder Kinnim (Hebrew). Higayon, co-edited with Ely Merzbach: journal page. “Uncertainty Rules in Talmudic Reasoning,” with Dov Gabbay, History and Philosophy of Logic 32:1.

Dicta. Shmidman, Koppel & Porat, Identification of Parallel Passages Across a Large Hebrew/Aramaic Corpus (4,602 pairs, 1.8m words; the arXiv abstract says “just over 30 seconds,” the v2 paper text says 11 seconds, and I used 11 with the twenty-year brute-force estimate that appears in the paper). BEREL, DictaBERT, DictaLM, DictaLM 2.0, Dicta-LM 3.0. Organizational overview: European Association for Jewish Studies showcase.

Constitutional work and Kohelet’s founding. Wikipedia, Kohelet Policy Forum (founded 2012, Am Ve’olamo 8, Givat Shaul, Diskin/Bell/Kontorovich). The 2011 foreign-government funding disclosure law and the two constitutional drafts are documented in the Wikipedia biography with links to the Knesset committee archive.

The 2023 fight. Koppel’s own long account, which is where the compromise negotiations, the Herzog proposal, the Barbarians axiom, the Blues and Oranges, the Turchin argument, the “elimination” post, the “blood in the streets” threat, and the demonstration calling him a foreign implant all come from: The Long Road to Democracy, Kohelet, March 30, 2025, originally in Hashiloach. Note one small discrepancy: he writes there of demonstrators in New Jersey and of “44 years” in Israel; the documented March 2023 protest was on the Upper West Side of Manhattan (Jewish Press), and 1980 to 2023 is 43 years. They may be separate events; I kept the Manhattan one, which is sourced, and paraphrased the “foreign implant” line without a location.

The override remarks: Times of Israel, February 23, 2023 (“stupid idea,” closed meeting with young immigrants in Tel Aviv) and Times of Israel, March 26, 2023 (Channel 13 leak, “completely idiotic,” advice to Levin and Rothman). Levin’s citation of Aviad Bakshi is in the same pieces.

The protests: Times of Israel, March 9 blockade and April 2 office entry; JNS on the six arrests; Haaretz on the Breaking Walls action; Times of Israel, June 1, 2023, on the Efrat home protest (the flyer text and the garden hose).

The taxi driver scene. Moshe Koppel, “De-Mo-Krat-Ya!”, Tablet, June 5, 2026, part of a series tied to Tablet StudiosThe Battle for Israel’s Soul.

October 7 and after. Eliav Breuer, Kohelet’s Moshe Koppel reflects on the judicial reforms a year later, Jerusalem Post, April 13, 2024. This is the source for the couple-fight analogy, “I don’t think I was wrong, but it wasn’t that important,” the sons in Gaza, the think-tank-victory remark, the Dantchik harassment comment, and Shani Granot-Lubaton’s reply, which I paraphrased rather than quoted. Also useful: 18Forty interview, November 2024; Daniel Gordis’s two-part interview.

Money. Times of Israel on Dantchik, August 4, 2023; AP/PBS; Shomrim, July 21, 2025 for the 30m/24m/13.6m shekel figures and the Central Fund of Israel share; Times of Israel, January 20, 2025 and JNS, March 3, 2025 on the Section 46 fight and the ten thousand donors.

The 2026 endgame. Times of Israel, January 7, 2026 on the legal-advisers bill; Times of Israel, January 12, 2026 on the wider package; Ynet, July 15, 2026 for the law’s contents, the Haredi bundle, the Gafni holdout, the January 1, 2027 effective date, the thirty-day appointment clause, and Gil Limon’s line; Times of Israel, July 15, 2026 for the eleven-hour filibuster and Smotrich’s remarks.

The veil of ignorance. Stated in The Long Road to Democracy and sharpened in Koppel’s November 2025 Kohelet piece, “Restoring Balance to Government Requires the Veil of Ignorance.” Also Jerusalem Post op-ed, February 2025.

Jurispathic: Moshe Koppel and Robert Cover

In 1983 the Harvard Law Review asked Robert Cover (1943-1986) to write its annual Foreword on the Supreme Court’s term. He was forty, a professor at Yale, an observant Jew who read Talmud and taught law, and he had already written a book about antebellum judges who enforced the Fugitive Slave Act against their own convictions. He produced ninety pages called “Nomos and Narrative.” He died three years later, at forty-two.

The argument runs like this. We inhabit a normative universe, a nomos, and we hold it together with stories. Rules do not stand on their own. No set of legal prescriptions exists apart from the narratives that locate it and give it sense. Strip the story and the rule is noise.

Communities make law constantly. Cover called this jurisgenesis, and his claim was that it happens everywhere people share a narrative and take on obligations, in monasteries and unions and families and yeshivas. The state is late to this. It does not manufacture normative meaning. It arrives after meaning is already in production.

He distinguished two patterns. The paideic is world-creating: a common body of texts, a shared discourse about how to read them, and interpersonal commitment strong enough to make the reading binding. Its natural home is the small group. It is thick, it educates, it obligates, and it fragments, because every serious reading generates further readings, and the community can hold them together only by teaching harder or by expelling people. The imperial is world-maintaining: thin, universalist, procedural, concerned with keeping distinct worlds from colliding. Its natural home is the state. Cover’s judgment on the imperial mode is severe. He called its virtues weak forces, system-maintaining, and said the organizing principle it supplies cannot itself produce the meaning that is life and growth.

Then the move that gave the essay its shock. Hart and Kelsen and Dworkin had all assumed a shortage of law, and had spent their careers explaining how judges make more of it in hard cases. Cover said the opposite. Law is in oversupply. The problem is fecundity. A hard case is hard because two litigants arrive with two valid nomoi, each intelligible inside its own narrative, and the court must pick.

“Judges are people of violence,” Cover wrote, and the office they hold is the jurispathic office. Somebody has to reduce the multiplicity, and the court is the instrument, and what makes the court’s version stick is that it commands men with guns. His term for the state’s law is the social organization of law as power, which he set against the organization of law as meaning, and he thought the gap between the two was the permanent tragedy of the enterprise. In “Violence and the Word,” three years later, he said that legal interpretation takes place in a field of pain and death.

The case he built the Foreword around was Bob Jones University v. United States, decided that term, in which the Court upheld the revocation of tax-exempt status from a Christian university whose religious doctrine forbade interracial dating. What held him was the amicus briefs from Mennonite and Amish groups who had no stake in the racial question at all and who filed anyway, because they understood what the case was about: whether a community may live by its own law when the state’s law says otherwise, and what the state may charge for the privilege. Cover’s complaint against the opinion was that it did the killing without saying so. He called it uncommitted, unwilling to put much on the line, an expression of the passing will of the state rather than a constitutional commitment the state was prepared to own.

Two ways a community can meet the state, in his scheme. Insular: turn inward, ask to be left alone, pay the price of separation. Redemptive: go out, try to remake the whole order in the image of your own nomos. His examples of the second were the abolitionists, Garrison against Douglass on whether the Constitution was a slave document or an antislavery one, both of them reading the same text out of a narrative the state did not share.

And the test that runs under all of it. A legal interpretation “cannot be valid if no one is prepared to live by it.” Meaning is cheap. Commitment is the thing that converts a reading into law.

I have not found an English-language treatment that runs it over the Israeli constitutional fight of the last three years, which is strange, because the fight is the best specimen the theory has been offered since Cover wrote, and because the man at its intellectual center has spent forty years describing jurisgenesis without ever using the word.

Moshe Koppel published Meta-Halakhah in 1996. Its thesis is that Jewish law works the way a natural language works. A grammar describes a language without generating every judgment a competent speaker makes. Native speakers know a sentence is wrong before they can name the rule it breaks, and accomplished halakhists recognize that an argument does not fit the tradition before they can say which principle it violates. The intuition is competence, built by immersion in cases, and it exceeds any codification of itself.

That is a theory of jurisgenesis. The law lives in a community’s practice and its stories, the written corpus underdetermines it, and the people who carry it know more than the code contains.

Judaism Straight Up, twenty-four years later, is the same claim scaled up to a society. Koppel sets a Gerrer Hasid he calls Shimen, a survivor of Lodz and Auschwitz who prayed in a Manhattan shtiebel with Koppel’s grandfather, against a Princeton graduate student he calls Heidi. Shimen inhabits a thick weave of ritual, food restrictions, kinship rules, commercial norms, communal memory and specific obligation. His Judaism is a first language and he cannot give a philosophical defense of most of it. Heidi holds a single overriding principle, avoid harm to any person, learned as a rule and applied as a rule. Koppel’s argument is that Shimen’s community can reproduce itself and Heidi’s cannot.

Read that through Cover and it stops being a polemic about Jews and becomes a proposition about law. Shimen’s shtiebel is a paideic nomos: corpus, discourse, commitment. Heidi’s harm principle is imperial: a world-maintaining rule that tells you how to avoid collisions without telling you what to build. Koppel’s charge is that the imperial mode cannot generate normative meaning on its own and is parasitic on paideic communities it did not make and cannot make. That is Cover’s own position, stated on page sixteen of the Foreword, in 1983, by a Yale law professor who would have found Koppel’s politics uncongenial.

Neither man cites the other.

The machines belong here too. Koppel’s authorship attribution works by finding the residue that a community deposits in a writer without the writer’s knowledge: pronouns, prepositions, suffixes, the rate at which grammatical forms recur. His method for locating parallel passages across the Babylonian Talmud, which found 4,602 of them in 1.8 million words in eleven seconds, is a device for tracing how a nomos propagates itself through repetition and rephrasing. When his group’s clustering algorithm split the Torah along roughly the same line the biblical critics had drawn, he wrote three thousand words on a blog explaining that the number of authors was an input he had chosen and the method could not have discovered it, and that the result was silent on divine authorship because nobody has a theory of what a divine text looks like. He gave away the strongest claim available to him because his data did not support it.

The doctrines Koppel spent a decade attacking were forged in a single case, and the case was about whether the state may let a community live by its own law.

In 1986 Yehuda Ressler, an attorney and reserve officer, petitioned the High Court of Justice against the defense minister’s blanket deferment of military service for full-time yeshiva students. Earlier petitions on the same subject had been thrown out twice over, for lack of standing and for non-justiciability. Ressler came with an affidavit from a former head of the army’s manpower planning branch stating that he and his fellow petitioners served longer because the yeshiva students did not serve at all.

Aharon Barak (b. 1936) wrote the judgment, delivered in 1988. He granted standing to a petitioner with no personal grievance beyond membership in the public, and he declared that everything is justiciable, including matters of war and peace. Those two holdings are the foundation of everything that followed: the court’s reach into appointments, security, immigration, budgets, religion. On the merits Ressler lost. The deferment survived, within the zone of reasonableness, with a warning attached that if the numbers kept climbing the answer might change.

Cover would have recognized the structure at once. A paideic community had an arrangement with the state, an arrangement that had never been legislated. It began as an understanding between David Ben-Gurion (1886-1973) and the rabbinic authority known as the Chazon Ish, Avraham Yeshayahu Karelitz (1878-1953), covering roughly four hundred students, so that a Torah world destroyed in Europe could be rebuilt. It was a covenant between two nomoi and it existed nowhere in the statute book. The whole subsequent litigation, from Ressler through Rubinstein in 1998, the Tal Law in 2002, the Movement for Quality Government in 2006, Ressler again in 2012, has been the state’s effort to decide whether that unwritten covenant counts as law, and if so at what price.

Barak’s later work extended the jurispathic office in every available direction. Reasonableness, from 1981, let the court substitute its own weighting of considerations for a minister’s whenever it judged the weighting wrong. In 1993 he held that the attorney general’s advice binds the government and that the attorney general is free to argue against the government’s position in court, which put a jurispath inside the executive. In 1995 the court held that ordinary statutes could be struck for conflicting with Basic Laws. In 2019 it agreed to hear a challenge to the validity of a Basic Law, and on January 1, 2024, sitting with all fifteen justices for the first time in Israeli history, it voided one, eight to seven, with twelve of fifteen affirming the power in principle. The amendment it voided was the one that had abolished reasonableness.

Read Koppel’s program against that list and it resolves into a single project. Levin’s five items of January 4, 2023 are, item by item, a contraction of the jurispathic docket. Narrow standing: fewer occasions to kill. End reasonableness: remove the instrument that does most of the killing. Immunize Basic Laws: place certain meanings beyond killing. Supermajority for striking statutes: raise the cost of each killing. Unbind the attorney general: disarm the jurispath inside the government.

Barak called the system substantive democracy, and the phrase claims that the court is not choosing among valid nomoi at all, that it is finding the single correct one, that its readings follow from democracy’s nature rather than from the court’s preference. That claim is what Cover set out to demolish. Cover’s target was the pretense that a court’s interpretation is uniquely correct rather than uniquely enforced, and that what a judge does when he prefers one reading is discovery.

Koppel is thus half a Coverian without knowing it. He has the diagnosis. He has spent a career documenting the paideic.

Cover’s communities were weak. Amish, Mennonites, a small Bible college. They asked the state to leave them alone. His preferred settlement was an imperial power modest about its own paideia, holding the ring, cashing out its virtues in freedom of association, declining to impose a story of its own. He worried about a statist paideia because a state committed to its own meaning would use violence to destroy the germ of meanings alternative to those of the power wielders. His famous close was an injunction to stop circumscribing the normative universe and to let new worlds in.

Robert Post (b. 1947), reading the Foreword twenty years later, put his finger on the gap. A community can be insular and turn from the state, or redemptive and try to capture it. But once it holds the levers of government, it seems to lose its association with nomos, because the law it now speaks emanates from a field of pain and death. Cover never worked this out. He wrote as if the paideic communities would always be the ones being crushed.

Koppel’s community is redemptive and it won.

The traditionalist coalition he calls Orange, the amalgam of Revisionists, Sephardi traditionalists, national religious and Haredim, has been winning Israeli elections for most of half a century. It did not ask to be left alone. It went for the state. Koppel built it the instrument it lacked, a policy shop that arrives with finished statutes rather than complaints, and the instrument worked. And on the far side of that victory the roles invert. A nomos that holds the army and the tax authority and the cabinet is no longer the insular community pleading for room. It is the imperial power.

The week of July 13, 2026 shows where it went.

On Monday the Knesset passed Basic Law: Torah Study, sixty-three to fifty-two, enshrining Torah study as a foundational value of the state. In Cover’s terms this is a paideic community writing its narrative into the constitutional layer, so that a court reaching for its practice must reach past a Basic Law to get there. On Tuesday the Knesset passed an amendment to the Defense Service Law, fifty-eight to fifty-four, suspending arrest, investigation and criminal proceedings against qualifying yeshiva students through November 30, 2026, and directing the army to set up a committee to decide who qualifies. This is a suspension of the state’s violence against one community, granted by the state, on the community’s terms. On Wednesday the Knesset passed the attorney general law, ending the binding force of the office’s legal opinions and letting the government determine for itself what the law is and how it will be argued in court. Nearly seventy committee sessions had gone into it. The opposition filibustered for eleven hours and so, at the end, did the coalition.

The three were one package. The Haredi parties supplied their votes for the third in exchange for the first two, and the vote nearly collapsed anyway when Moshe Gafni held out over funding for ultra-Orthodox kindergarten teachers, so Simcha Rothman (b. 1980) stretched a speech at the podium while Benjamin Netanyahu put the kindergarten item on the cabinet agenda.

Within days Justice Ofer Grosskopf issued a provisional order freezing the arrest suspension and a conditional order requiring the Knesset and government to say why it should not be struck down, citing the implications of halting enforcement against only certain sections of the population. The jurispathic office, still holding the pistol, in the middle of the transfer.

Cover’s test is commitment, and the draft fight is the only place in this story where it is being paid at scale.

The unanimous nine-justice ruling of June 25, 2024 held that with the exemption framework expired there was no legal basis for the blanket deferment or for subsidizing the institutions whose students claimed it, and that the state must act to conscript them. That is the jurispathic office at full extension: the court killing an arrangement that had governed a community’s life for seventy-six years.

By early June 2025, of some nineteen thousand summonses issued, about nine hundred and ninety-six men presented themselves at induction centers and two hundred and thirty-two were conscripted. Roughly one in a hundred. Tens of thousands of young men, most of them poor, most of them with no political office and no lawyer, declined to answer the state, and their families absorbed the cut in yeshiva funding, and a portion of them accepted arrest.

By Cover’s standard that is law. Cover’s test asks who is prepared to live by an interpretation, and it registers that a reading nobody will suffer for is not yet law whatever the reporter says. On that measure the yeshiva world’s reading of its own obligation has more purchase in the world than the reading handed down by fifteen justices sitting en banc.

Which is Cover’s point about courts, made from the inside. The court commands violence. When the two come apart the court can go on issuing orders into a nomos that will not receive them, and this is the position the Israeli Supreme Court has occupied since June 2024.

What Koppel achieved, then, is a change of venue.

A government empowered to declare that the attorney general’s written opinion does not state the law has acquired the office Cover described. It can now select among competing legal meanings and enforce the one it prefers.

A court that kills a nomos must publish reasons. It must hear the other side first. It must write in a form that binds it next time. It must do the killing in daylight, under a name, in a document its critics can quote back. Cover said these were thin protections. He was writing about a court whose violence wore the costume of interpretation, and the costume was what disturbed him, because it let judges believe they were reading when they were choosing.

A cabinet resolution declaring what the law is wears less. Under the new statute the government reports its declaration to a Knesset committee.

Cover’s worry about a statist paideia was that a state committed to its own meaning would use force to crush the meanings that compete with it. He assumed the meaning in question would be the secular liberal one, because in 1983 in New Haven that is what a state paideia looked like. The Israeli case runs the experiment with the other side holding the machinery. The law takes effect on January 1, 2027. The election is set for October 27, 2026. Whichever coalition wins will inherit an executive that can decide for itself what the law is, and there is no reason internal to the statute why that coalition should be the one that wrote it.

Koppel calls this the veil of ignorance: institutional arrangements should be designed without knowing which camp holds power when they are used, and he applied the test to his opponents and asked whether they would grant the courts these powers if the Oranges ran them and the Blues formed the government. He said everyone knew the answer. He has not, as of this writing, published the same test on a law passed by roughly a dozen votes in the last days of a Knesset, traded for draft exemptions and kindergarten money, coming into force after the election.

Cover has no solution. He could not explain how plural nomoi coexist once you concede that all of them are jurispathic, that every community sustains its world by excluding the others. Post’s objection stands: Cover would not admit that liberalism is a nomos with its own pieties, and the price of the refusal was that he could never say how the worlds are supposed to live together beyond the weak virtues of an empire he had already declared sterile. He offered no theory of persuasion. He filled the space between communities with conflicts settled in blood, and then he died, and the Foreword ends on an invitation rather than an argument.

Israel has two nomoi, both jurisgenerative, both willing to pay, sharing one army and one tax base and one strip of land, with no umpire either will accept.

The court under Barak killed law, which was its office, and dressed the killing as discovery, which was its vice. Koppel documented a paideic world, built machines to make its jurisgenesis visible, and then spent his authority moving the killing office from one set of hands to another.

Cover’s last instruction was to stop drawing the boundary so tight and let new worlds in. Israel has let two of them in.

Notes

The frame. Robert M. Cover, “The Supreme Court, 1982 Term — Foreword: Nomos and Narrative,” 97 Harv. L. Rev. 4 (1983). Free copy in Yale’s Faculty Scholarship Series: digitalcommons.law.yale.edu. Page cites for what I used: the nomos and the inseparability of law and narrative at 4-5; jurisgenesis at 11 following; paideic and imperial at 12-13; the imperial virtues as weak, system-maintaining forces at 12 and as incapable of producing meaning at 16; law as power against law as meaning at 18; the oversupply of law and the court as its solution at 40; commitment and the validity of an interpretation nobody will live by at 44; judges as people of violence and the jurispathic office at 53; the critique of Bob Jones at 66-67; the warning about a statist paideia at 61-62; the closing invitation at 68. Also Robert M. Cover, “Violence and the Word,” 95 Yale L.J. 1601 (1986), for the field of pain and death at 1601-02.

Reading Cover. Robert C. Post, “Who’s Afraid of Jurispathic Courts? Violence and Public Reason in Nomos and Narrative,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. 9 (2005). This is the source for the insular-versus-redemptive point I lean on hardest, that a community which captures the state seems to lose its association with nomos, and for the objection that Cover would not concede liberalism is itself a nomos. The 2005 Yale Journal of Law and the Humanities symposium “Rethinking Robert Cover’s Nomos and Narrative” also contains Judith Resnik, “Living Their Legal Commitments: Paideic Communities, Courts, and Robert Cover,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. 17 (2005). On Cover’s Jewish sources: Samuel J. Levine, “Halacha and Aggada: Translating Robert Cover’s Nomos and Narrative,” 1998 Utah L. Rev. 465, and Levine, “Law and Redemption,” 34 Yale J.L. & Human. 253 (2023). Cover’s “Obligation: A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order,” 5 J. L. & Religion 65 (1987), argues that Jewish law starts from obligation where American law starts from rights, which is Koppel’s Shimen-and-Heidi thesis stated by a Yale professor thirty-three years earlier; I left it out of the body to keep the essay on the Foreword, but it belongs in any longer treatment.

Bob Jones. Bob Jones University v. United States, 461 U.S. 574 (1983). On the Mennonite and Amish amicus briefs Cover discusses, see Peter Leithart’s summary at Theopolis, which quotes the brief directly.

Novelty. I searched for English-language work applying Cover to the 2023-2026 Israeli fight and found none. I found Cover applied to Kiryas Joel, to Ghanaian courts and Islamic law, to environmental law, to political constitutionalism generally, and to religious liberty in New York, and I found the Foreword anthologized in The New Jewish Canon (2020) with a commentary by Christine Hayes. That is not proof of absence. Someone should check Hebrew-language scholarship, and Menachem Mautner’s Law and the Culture of Israel (Oxford, 2011) is the obvious place where a Coverian reading might already exist under another name.

Ressler and the jurispathic expansion. HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence, 42(2) PD 441 (1988). English translation at the Cardozo Israeli Supreme Court Project, which is the best free English archive of Israeli constitutional decisions and worth bookmarking. The subsequent line: HC 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense (1998); the Tal Law, 2002; HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government v. Knesset (2006); HCJ 6298/07 Ressler v. Knesset (2012). Koppel’s own account of the doctrinal history, which I checked against the cases and found accurate on the facts if not on the tone, is in “The Long Road to Democracy”.

The reasonableness ruling. HCJ 5658/23 Movement for Quality Government v. Knesset, decided January 1, 2024, translated at Versa. Fifteen justices en banc for the first time; twelve of fifteen affirmed the power to review Basic Laws; eight of fifteen voided Amendment No. 3. Commentary from both directions: IDI and Verfassungsblog.

The draft. HCJ 6198/23 Movement for Quality Government v. Minister of Defense, June 25, 2024, nine justices, unanimous. Summary from the Law Library of Congress and from IDI. The enforcement figures I cite, roughly 19,000 summonses, 996 reporting, 232 conscripted by early June 2025, are from IDI’s one-year review, which also gives the roughly 480 million shekels in annual yeshiva funding affected. Treat these as one organization’s count; the Defense Ministry publishes its own numbers and they differ.

The July 2026 week. Basic Law: Torah Study passed 63-52 on Monday, July 13 (Jerusalem Post). The Defense Service Bill (Amendment No. 28) suspending arrests through November 30, 2026 passed 58-54 on Tuesday, July 14 (Israel365, Unpacked). The attorney general law passed Wednesday, July 15 (Ynet for the contents, the coalition package, the Gafni holdout, the January 1, 2027 effective date and the thirty-day clause on future appointments; Times of Israel for the eleven-hour filibuster). Justice Ofer Grosskopf’s provisional and conditional orders freezing the arrest suspension: Jerusalem Post. Election set for October 27, 2026.

Koppel. Meta-Halakhah (Jason Aronson, 1996); Judaism Straight Up: Why Real Religion Endures (Maggid, 2020); “Attribution and Misattribution: On Computational Linguistics, Heresy and Journalism,” Seforim Blog, July 11, 2011; Shmidman, Koppel & Porat, “Identification of Parallel Passages Across a Large Hebrew/Aramaic Corpus,” J. Data Mining & Digital Humanities (2018). His veil-of-ignorance argument is in “The Long Road to Democracy” and in his “November 2025 Kohelet piece on restoring balance.”

Cover’s insular communities were powerless and his sympathy for them is doing more work in the Foreword than his analysis is. Applying him to a community that wins elections requires the extension Post makes rather than anything Cover wrote, and I have marked that in the essay but a hostile reader will press on it. Second, Cover’s refusal to treat liberalism as a nomos means the Israeli court comes out of this frame looking more purely instrumental than it is; a fair account would concede that the court’s justices believe things and that their beliefs constitute a narrative world, which is Post’s correction and which I have absorbed rather than argued. Third, everything I know about the negotiating rooms of 2023 comes from Koppel.

The Elite That Built the Court, and the One That Unbuilt It

In 2004 Harvard published a book by a comparative constitutional lawyer named Ran Hirschl arguing that the global spread of judicial review has almost nothing to do with a commitment to rights. The book is Towards Juristocracy: The Origins and Consequences of the New Constitutionalism, and it studies four cases: Canada, New Zealand, South Africa, and Israel. His hegemonic preservation thesis goes like this.

Constitutionalizing rights transfers power from parliaments to courts. Politicians do not ordinarily give away power. They give it away under one condition: when they can see that they are going to lose control of the electoral process. At that moment a ruling group can calculate that its policy preferences will survive better inside an institution it already staffs than inside a legislature it is about to lose. So it entrenches. It writes a bill of rights, hands enforcement to a court whose appointment process it controls, and calls the result a triumph of universal values.

Hirschl builds the argument around three groups acting together, each for its own reasons. Political elites facing erosion from peripheral constituencies. Economic elites who understand that a jurisprudence of individual rights and negative liberty protects property whether or not property is named in the text. And judicial elites, whose interest requires no elaborate account: prestige and jurisdiction. The three converge, the constitution appears, and the timing is explained by the convergence rather than by anyone’s moral awakening.

Israel is paradigmatic. The Knesset was for decades the instrument of an Ashkenazi secular establishment that saw no reason to delegate anything to judges. By the mid-1980s that establishment was losing the electoral arithmetic to peripheral constituencies, above all religious and traditional Mizrahi voters. At the same moment Israel was executing a turn toward global neoliberal integration. A cross-party coalition of secular and market interests, with judicial and economic backing, produced Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation in 1992. Three years later, in the Mizrahi Bank decision, the Supreme Court held that the Basic Laws bind the legislature and that it could strike statutes conflicting with them. Aharon Barak named this the constitutional revolution.

The second half of Hirschl’s book is the part almost nobody quotes and it is the half that matters here. He examined what the four new bills of rights produced. Between eighty and ninety percent of high court rights litigation in his four countries concerned negative liberties and procedural fairness, and that litigation succeeded. Distributive claims barely moved. In Canada and Israel, rights litigation was used to strip protections unions had won through politics. Inequality rose in Israel, Canada, and New Zealand after their bills of rights, and held roughly steady in post-apartheid South Africa. His conclusion is that the new constitutionalism delivered a great deal to people who already had things and close to nothing to people who did not, and that the deeper trend it belongs to is the removal of distributive questions from electoral politics into professional bodies: courts, central banks, trade tribunals.

Two decades later, a computer scientist in Jerusalem produced the same first proposition from inside the fight, and then his side won.

Moshe Koppel, founding chairman of the Kohelet Policy Forum, finished an essay on October 6, 2023 that he later published as “The Long Road to Democracy.” Its central section names what he calls the Barbarians at the Gates axiom: that the wrong people won the election, will keep winning elections, and will destroy everything unless the court guarantees that the right people continue to control the state’s unelected institutions and that those institutions retain disproportionate power. He arrived at it, he says, by sitting through a year of meetings with opponents of judicial reform whose arguments made no sense to him until he found the premise that made all of them cohere.

He divides the country into Blues, the heirs of the secular Labor Zionist establishment who still hold the army’s upper ranks, the licensed media, the justice system, the state-funded universities, the professional guilds and the public unions, and Oranges, the amalgam of Revisionists, traditional Sephardim, national religious and Haredim who keep winning at the ballot box. His summary is that the Blues control the institutions and the Oranges win the elections.

That is hegemonic preservation restated by a participant. Koppel does not cite Hirschl and gives no sign of having read him. The two men are making claims about different moments.

Hirschl’s claim is about the founding. He says a threatened elite entrenched its preferences in a court in 1992 because it foresaw electoral defeat. Koppel’s claim is about the defense. He says the same elite fought in 2023 to keep the court’s powers because it fears the electorate. Those are separate propositions. A group can build an institution for self-interested reasons and later defend it out of conviction. A group can also inherit an institution it did not build and defend it for reasons that have nothing to do with why it exists. Koppel needs the 2023 claim and Hirschl supplies only the 1992 one, and the gap between them is thirty-one years and two generations of personnel.

What Hirschl supplies that Koppel has never used is the consequences chapter. If you want evidence that the Israeli court’s constituency was narrow, it is Hirschl’s finding that the new constitutionalism moved negative liberties and left distribution alone, that inequality rose after 1992, and that rights litigation was turned against organized labor. The Mizrahi and Haredi periphery whose electoral ascent Hirschl says triggered the entrenchment got a court that protected speech and due process and did not touch the wage structure or the housing market or the transfer payments.

Koppel cannot fire this ammunition. Hirschl’s critique of juristocracy is a critique from the left. Its complaint is that the court served capital. Kohelet’s economics is deregulatory and market-liberal, which is to say it is the program of the second member of Hirschl’s three-part coalition. On Hirschl’s account the economic elite was the court’s silent partner, and Kohelet’s answer to the periphery’s grievance is more of what the periphery already received. This is the internal tension the thesis produces when you apply it to its own paradigm case and then ask who inherits the argument.

So: does the Israeli case confirm Hirschl, and does 2026 confirm or embarrass him?

Take confirmation first.

Hirschl’s mechanism carries an expiry date. If a court’s authority rests on a bargain struck by a declining group, then the authority is only as durable as the group’s residual influence over appointments, prestige, and the professional culture of the bar. Complete the decline and the bargain has no political base. On that reading, everything from January 2023 forward is its terminal phase.

Moshe Cohen-Eliya made this argument in Law & Liberty in March 2024, applying Hirschl to the January 1, 2024 reasonableness judgment. He noted that two of the eight justices in the majority, Chief Justice Esther Hayut (b. 1953) and Justice Anat Baron, had retired from the court in October 2023 and issued their opinions within the statutory window for post-retirement rulings, so that by the time the judgment appeared the majority that produced it no longer sat. Requests from moderates in politics and the academy to hold the ruling until after the war were refused. Cohen-Eliya calls this “a declining hegemony willing to maintain power by constraining a future majority.” It is Hirschl’s mechanism operating at the level of a single docket entry.

The judgment struck down an amendment to a Basic Law for the first time in Israeli history, eight to seven, with twelve of fifteen justices affirming the power in principle. A court that asserts authority over the constitutional layer is a court that has run out of ordinary tools, and Hirschl’s model predicts this trajectory: as the founding coalition’s electoral position deteriorates, the institution it endowed has to reach further to hold the line, and each reach costs it legitimacy with the majority it is holding off.

Now the embarrassments, which are larger.

The first is old and was aimed at the book on publication. Carlos Closa, reviewing Towards Juristocracy in this journal’s pages in 2006, pointed out that Hirschl offers “no empirical evidence for what motivates the relevant actors.” Nobody was asked. There are no interviews, no minutes, no letters, no contemporaneous texts in which anyone says they are entrenching to preserve hegemony. Motive is inferred from group membership and from outcome, which is a structural argument wearing intentionalist clothes.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty passed with thirty-two votes in favor and twenty-one against, in a chamber of one hundred and twenty. Roughly a quarter of the Knesset was present to enact what the court would later treat as a bill of rights, and Barak Medina reports that there were doubts during the legislative process about whether the thing would constrain the legislature at all. Support was bipartisan, which is what Hirschl’s cross-party elite coalition predicts. But a thirty-two vote enactment in a near-empty chamber is also what inadvertence looks like, and the court’s 1995 decision to treat it as constitutional was made by judges, not by the coalition Hirschl describes. On the available record you cannot distinguish an elite strategy from a legislative accident that an ambitious court subsequently converted. Hirschl asks us to read intention off a result, and the result had two authors.

The second embarrassment is the scale of the 2023 defense. Hegemonic preservation is a theory about elites. It predicts that when a court built by a declining group is attacked, that group’s remnant will defend it: the bar, the retired generals, the tech sector, the newspapers. All of that happened, and Koppel documents it with feeling, including a retired defense minister who told him there would be blood in the streets and a retired chief education officer of the army who posted a call for his elimination.

But Medina’s figures describe something the model has no slot for. Demonstrations ran for more than forty consecutive weeks. Up to two hundred and fifty thousand people gathered in central Tel Aviv on a given Saturday night with comparable numbers elsewhere, between three and seven and a half percent of Israel’s adult population in the street each week, and about twenty-two percent reporting attendance at least once during 2023. Scaled to the United States that is roughly twenty million people weekly for forty weeks. Whatever else it was, it was not a professional guild protecting its franchise. Either the theory needs an account of how an elite institution acquires a mass constituency, or the court had one for reasons the theory does not model.

The third embarrassment is the shape of the reversal, and it is the one that should interest people who work on judicial power comparatively, because it runs the mechanism backward and gets a result no strategic model predicts.

On July 15, 2026, in the final days of a Knesset facing automatic dispersal ahead of an October 27 election, the coalition passed the law ending the binding force of the attorney general’s legal opinions.

Every strategic account of judicial power, Hirschl’s included and Tom Ginsburg’s insurance model even more so, says that a group facing electoral uncertainty wants strong courts, because courts are what protect you when you lose. This coalition, weeks from an election polling badly, weakened the courts. That is the opposite of insurance and the opposite of preservation. It admits three readings. The coalition expected to win. The coalition was not behaving strategically. Or the drivers were particularistic in ways the models exclude.

The third is almost certainly right, and it is the finding.

The law came bundled. The Haredi parties supplied the votes for it after the coalition delivered, on the Monday, Basic Law: Torah Study, sixty-three to fifty-two, and on the Tuesday, a suspension of arrest, investigation and prosecution of yeshiva draft evaders through November 30, 2026, fifty-eight to fifty-four. The Wednesday vote nearly collapsed when Moshe Gafni held out over funding for ultra-Orthodox kindergarten teachers. Behind all of it sits a prime minister under criminal indictment whose conflict-of-interest arrangement kept him out of the chamber.

Hirschl’s model has no place for one man’s trial and no place for a sectoral side-payment on conscription. It models classes of actors pursuing durable positional interests. What moved Israeli constitutional law in July 2026 was a defendant, a draft exemption, and a kindergarten subsidy. A structural theory that cannot see those things is not wrong about 1992. It is silent about 2026, which is a different and more serious problem for a theory that claims to explain timing.

There is a fourth objection, and it comes from the strongest recent defense of the court, which is also the reason this argument is live.

Barak Medina of the Hebrew University published an article in the International Journal of Constitutional Law on May 21, 2026 that rejects the hegemonic preservation reading of the Israeli court by name, citing Hirschl and Ruth Gavison (1945-2020) in a footnote. His argument is doctrinal.

Medina says the Basic Laws bind the Knesset not because the Knesset enacted them but because of a cumulative effect: partial procedural legitimacy from the Constituent Assembly’s delegation, plus content that entrenches an unwritten constitution Israel already had. On that reading the court’s power is calibrated by a sliding scale. An amendment consistent with the unwritten constitution passes on a bare majority. An amendment contradicting it needs overwhelming and bipartisan support. And an amendment enacted for the current government’s own benefit is an abuse of the constituent power, void whatever its majority.

The indicia the court uses to detect that abuse were written before July 2026. Does the amendment address a specific interest of the sitting government? Does it take immediate effect? Was it supported only by coalition members? Was it enacted through an expedited process? The court applied these to a 2016 two-year budget amendment, to the 2021 Shafir case, to the January 2024 incapacity amendment that had been passed to shield Netanyahu from a conflict-of-interest petition, and to the reasonableness amendment.

Medina’s answer to Hirschl follows from this. The court requires that a change in constitutional identity be made explicitly, in writing, with substantial and persistent popular support, and his contention is that the 2023 program sought to change that identity without ever amending the documents that state it, because the votes for an honest amendment were not there. He also argues, sourcing it to the coalition’s own published policy guidelines, that the reform’s underlying purpose included enabling the disqualification of Arab parties, discrimination against women and the Arab minority, and the enforcement of religious norms in public.

Whether this answers Hirschl depends on a question the two men would answer differently. Medina’s refutation consists of the court’s own doctrine about the limits of its own power. Hirschl’s method treats such statements as the output to be explained rather than as evidence. Neither position can be settled by the doctrine, and neither can be settled by the outcome, which is why the argument is still running twenty-two years after the book.

The attorney general law does not take effect until January 1, 2027, more than two months after the election. Hirschl’s model has been applied almost exclusively to the creation of judicial power. Run it on dismantling and the delayed effective date becomes the interesting datum, because it reads in opposite directions in the two available frameworks.

Under Medina’s indicia, delayed effect is evidence of legitimate purpose. A government entrenching a rule for its own immediate benefit wants the rule now.

Under a Hirschlian reading, delayed effect is what a group does when it has priced its own mortality. A coalition that expects to be a minority needs the rule to be in force for whoever governs next, and it needs to reduce the chance that a court freezes it while the coalition that passed it still holds office. That is entrenchment against a future majority, executed by an outgoing one, through legislation rather than through a court. Which is hegemonic preservation with the instrument swapped.

I do not know which reading is right and neither does anyone else, because the evidence that would settle it is evidence about what a dozen people intended, and that is the evidence Closa noted was missing from Hirschl’s book in 2006 and is still missing now. The same fact, one clause about commencement dates, is exculpatory in one framework and incriminating in the other, and the frameworks cannot adjudicate between themselves.

So the accounting.

Hirschl’s thesis survives the Israeli case on the way up. The timing fits, the coalition he describes existed, the 1992 enactments and the 1995 decision came at the moment the old establishment’s electoral arithmetic failed, and his consequences chapter explains, better than any defense of the court has explained, why the periphery never developed loyalty to an institution that protected liberties it could not use.

It does not survive on the way down. It cannot account for a fifth of an adult population defending the court in the street. It cannot account for a coalition weakening courts on the eve of an election it might lose. It has no variable for a criminal defendant at the head of a government or for a religious party trading its votes on judicial power against its sons’ conscription. And its central evidentiary weakness, the absence of any direct evidence about motive, is not a gap that thirty years of subsequent events has filled. It has widened, because we now have two moments to explain and the same inferential shortcut has to serve both.

Koppel’s victory therefore neither confirms nor refutes Hirschl. It marks where the theory stops. Hegemonic preservation is a good account of why elites build courts and a poor account of why anyone dismantles them.

The useful research question is whether the mechanism runs in reverse. Do declining majorities de-constitutionalize on the same logic by which declining minorities constitutionalized? If they do, the January 1, 2027 commencement date is the tell, and comparative constitutional law has a symmetry it has not documented. If they do not, then the events of July 2026 belong to a literature about personal legal jeopardy and coalition side-payments that has yet to be written, and the reason the Israeli case looks so much like theory on the way up and so little like theory on the way down is that the way up was structural and the way down was not.

Notes

The frame. Ran Hirschl, Towards Juristocracy: The Origins and Consequences of the New Constitutionalism (Harvard University Press, 2004; paperback 2007). Page references for what I used, taken from Daniel Moure’s book note (below) and checked against the reviews: the critique of evolutionist and functionalist accounts at 31-38; the three-elite mechanism at 43-48; the Israeli case at 50-60; the 1992 enactments at 54-55; negative rights litigation as eighty to ninety percent of the caseload at 105-08; the impact on procedural justice and negative liberties at 117-19; the erosion of union protections in Canada and Israel at 139-46; the absence of distributive effect and the inequality data at 148 and 156-62; the judicialization of the “who is a Jew” and “Jewish and democratic” questions at 172-99; the wider transfer to central banks and trade bodies at 215-16. Publisher’s summary at Harvard University Press. If you can get one thing beyond the summary, get the consequences chapters; the origins argument is the famous half and the weaker one.

Reviews and the state of the argument. Daniel Moure’s book note, 50 McGill L.J. 459 (2005), is the most useful short summary in English and is free; it also draws the comparison to Charles Beard (1874-1948) on the American founding and to the radical institutionalism of Thorstein Veblen (1857-1929) and C. Wright Mills (1916-1962). Carlos Closa’s review, 4 Int’l J. Const. L. 581 (2006), is the source of the motive-evidence objection and is here. Leslie Friedman Goldstein, “From Democracy to Juristocracy,” 38 Law & Soc’y Rev. 611 (2004), reviews Hirschl alongside Stone Sweet and Guarneri and Pederzoli. For the objection that judicial review is too unpredictable to be a rational elite strategy, see this response on the CALJ blog, which is undergraduate-level.

The rival model. Tom Ginsburg‘s insurance thesis, in Judicial Review in New Democracies (Cambridge, 2003), holds that parties facing electoral uncertainty create strong courts as insurance against losing. Hirschl‘s hegemonic preservation is the limiting case where the elite already knows it is losing. I raised the contrast in one paragraph and did not develop it. If you want the comparison done properly, Ginsburg and Mila Versteeg have tested insurance theory empirically and that is where the argument now lives.

Hirschl applied to the current fight. Moshe Cohen-Eliya, “Israel’s Juristocracy,” Law & Liberty, March 2024, already applies hegemonic preservation to the January 2024 reasonableness ruling and is the source of the point about Hayut and Baron issuing opinions after retirement. Cohen-Eliya writes from a position sympathetic to reform. See also Udi Sommer, Rachel Colson and Nathaniel Schmidt, “Reconceptualizing the 1990s judicial revolution in Israel and its implications for 2023-25,” Frontiers in Political Science (2025), which argues that Barak reflected a global 1990s democratization wave rather than a local elite strategy. That is a direct challenge to hegemonic preservation and I could have engaged it at more length.

The strongest defense of the court. Barak Medina, “On constitutional identity, democratic legitimacy, and judicial review in times of democratic backsliding: The case of Israel,” Int’l J. Const. L., moag052, published May 21, 2026. Open access. This is the article to read before writing anything further on the subject. Footnote 4 is where he rejects the hegemonic-preservation reading, citing Hirschl and Gavison. His sliding-scale doctrine, his four indicia of abuse of constituent power, and the protest figures I quote (forty-plus weeks, up to 250,000 in Tel Aviv, three to seven and a half percent of adults weekly, twenty-two percent at least once) are all his. So is the thirty-two to twenty-one vote on Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the note that its constraining effect was doubted during the legislative process. His characterization of the 2023 program’s underlying aims is his argument, sourced to the coalition’s published policy guidelines, and I flagged it as such in the text.

Cases. CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank v. Migdal (1995); HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of Interior (1953); HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance (1969); HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael v. Knesset (1996); HCJ 5555/18 Hasson v. Knesset (2021) on the Nation-State Law; HCJ 8260/16 Academic Center of Law and Business v. Knesset (2017) on the two-year budget; HCJ 5969/20 Shafir v. Knesset (2021); HCJ 5658/23 Movement for Quality Government v. Knesset (January 1, 2024) on reasonableness; HCJ 2412/23 Movement for Quality Government v. Knesset (January 3, 2024) on incapacity. English translations of most of these are free at the Cardozo Israeli Supreme Court Project, which is the single best English resource on Israeli constitutional law and is underused by people writing about this fight. The reasonableness ruling: twelve of fifteen affirmed the power to review Basic Laws, eight of fifteen voided the amendment. Commentary from IDI and Verfassungsblog.

July 2026. Basic Law: Torah Study, 63-52 on July 13 (Jerusalem Post). Defense Service Bill (Amendment No. 28) suspending arrests through November 30, 2026, 58-54 on July 14. The attorney general law on July 15 (Ynet for the substance, the coalition package, the Gafni holdout, the January 1, 2027 commencement and the thirty-day appointment clause; Times of Israel for the filibuster).

Koppel. “The Long Road to Democracy,” Kohelet, March 30, 2025, originally in Hebrew in Hashiloach, is where the Barbarians at the Gates axiom, the Blues and Oranges, and the account of the meetings appear. His June 2026 Tablet essay restates the argument for a general audience. His account of those meetings is single-sourced and he is a participant with a case to make; I used it as testimony and marked it as such.

Trust in Numbers: Moshe Koppel and the Politics of Measurement

Theodore Porter (b. 1953) published a book in 1995 that inverted the usual story about why the modern world counts things. The received view held that quantification spread outward from physics and astronomy, where it worked, into economics and psychology and public administration, where people wanted it to work. Porter looked at the archives and found the arrow pointing the other way. Trust in Numbers: The Pursuit of Objectivity in Science and Public Life argues that quantitative rigor is a political product before it is an epistemic one, that it arrives under pressure from outside, and that its function is to make judgment invisible.

His demonstration rests on a comparison of two engineering elites in the same century doing similar work.

The French Corps des Ponts et Chaussées built roads, bridges, canals and railways, and its members were among the most prestigious officials in France. They calculated constantly. They did not believe the calculations decided anything. Colson taught a generation of them that traffic forecasting could never be made rigorous, because applying a formula required weighing the social and economic condition of the population served, which was the hard part. In 1967 one of them described the corps’s role as verifying the legitimacy of other men’s calculations, weighing the consequences if those calculations diverged from reality, and determining how much could be left to chance. These were men who trusted themselves to decide. Inside the corps, informal discussion among people who knew each other was enough to reach agreement, and Porter’s judgment is that they saw no reason to perform the ritual of formal quantitative procedure unless attacked from outside.

The United States Army Corps of Engineers was attacked from outside constantly. It fought Congress, rival agencies, the Bureau of Reclamation, private power companies, farm lobbies and railroads, and the historians describe the environment as disunity and savage infighting. Out of that came cost-benefit analysis, a system of rules elaborated across thousands of pages, which by the 1960s had become the American standard of public rationality. Porter’s finding is that the regime of calculation was imposed not by all-powerful experts but by weak and divided ones, in a setting of pervasive public distrust.

The British actuaries make the third case. Facing proposals that the state impose uniform premium rules, they answered that uniform rules would produce uniform errors and that a mathematically gifted graduate with no practical experience would be unqualified to price a life. Porter’s summary of their defense is six words: “In place of precision they offered a profession.” The regulators had enough power to prevail in some jurisdictions and not others, and the pattern is not about who was right.

From this Porter draws his central distinction. Disciplinary objectivity means trusting a trained community to exercise discretion; its guarantee is membership and formation. Mechanical objectivity means following rules that constrain discretion; its guarantee is that the rules produce the same answer regardless of who applies them. The first is available only to groups secure enough that outsiders will accept their word. The second is what you build when they will not.

Hence the phrase that carries the book. Quantification is a technology of distance. Numbers minimize the need for intimate knowledge and personal trust, they travel past the boundary of a community, and what they exclude is judgment. On page eight Porter puts the political consequence in one sentence: “Quantification is a way of making decisions without seeming to decide.” Objectivity, he adds, supplies authority to officials who have little of their own.

Now consider a career.

Moshe Koppel spent his working life at Bar-Ilan University building instruments that identify hidden authors. The design principle of his best-known work is Porter’s principle stated as an engineering specification.

What Koppel and his collaborators discovered is that the useful signals in prose are the ones the writer cannot govern. Vocabulary is a poor guide, because a historian writing about Napoleon and a physicist writing about superconductivity differ in their nouns for reasons that have nothing to do with either man. The reliable markers are function words: pronouns, articles, prepositions, conjunctions, prefixes and suffixes, punctuation, the frequency of grammatical forms. A writer can decide to drop a favorite adjective. Nobody can hold three hundred small grammatical habits under conscious supervision across ten thousand words.

The whole point is that the signature survives intention. His unmasking method takes this further: train a classifier to separate two bodies of text, strip out the features doing the most work, retrain, and repeat, on the theory that superficial differences vanish quickly while deep ones persist. The output is a number describing how far down a difference goes.

This is mechanical objectivity as a research program. The instrument is designed to produce the same answer whoever runs it, on material the subject could not have arranged, and its authority comes from the fact that no human discernment intervenes between the text and the verdict. In 2003, when the group reported that the same statistics could predict a writer’s sex, the Boston Globe and The New York Times both covered it within a month of each other, which is what happens when a number arrives in a place where people had been arguing from impression.

Porter asks where these instruments get built. And Koppel’s record says he built them at the points where a community’s own procedures had failed to settle a question.

Take the first serious application. Yosef Hayim of Baghdad (1835-1909), the leading halakhic authority of Iraqi Jewry, published in 1878 a collection of 524 responsa called Torah Lishmah, presenting it as an old manuscript he had come across rather than as his own work. Historians had long since concluded that he wrote it. The internal evidence was suggestive, the motive was intelligible, and the consensus was stable without being demonstrable.

Koppel and Jonathan Schler compared the disputed collection against 509 responsa Yosef Hayim acknowledged and against collections by four contemporaries. The comparison authors dropped away. The distance between the disputed text and the acknowledged text behaved the way same-author distances behave. What arrived was a measurement where there had been a scholarly judgment, on a question the rabbinic world had transmitted for a century without resolving through its own authorities.

The Kherson Genizah is the harder case, because there the community had an answer.

A trove of letters surfaced in Ukraine around 1917, presented as copies of correspondence among the Baal Shem Tov, Shneur Zalman of Liadi and other early Hasidic masters. Scholars judged them fraudulent. Material analysis of the paper and ink pointed to a date too late for the attributions. But the material evidence had been absorbed: as Koppel described the counter-argument in a 2021 discussion, the response available inside the tradition was that the documents were later copies of authentic originals, which explains the paper and leaves the letters standing.

That is the condition Porter describes. Intimate knowledge and personal authority could not close the dispute, because the parties disagreed about what would count as closing it. Koppel’s stylometric analysis compared the letters attributed to different masters and found the supposed distinctions among the writers behaved like the work of one hand rather than several. He published it in Hebrew, in a rabbinic journal, in 2010, aimed at readers inside the argument.

A technology of distance, deployed at a distance of one community’s width.

Then the Bible, where Porter’s engine ought to have run away with the operator, and did not.

In 2011 Koppel published a paper with Navot Akiva, Idan Dershowitz and Nachum Dershowitz on splitting a document into stylistic components with no labeled examples. The method builds about two hundred synonym sets for biblical Hebrew, generated automatically by finding roots the King James renders with a common English root, and clusters passages by which synonym they choose.

Before running it on anything contested they built a test set, which is mechanical objectivity in its ideal state. Take Jeremiah and Ezekiel, two books by two authors, shuffle them, and see whether the method unshuffles them. Seventeen percent of verses were unclassifiable for want of any distinguishing word. Of roughly 2,200 that were classified, twenty-six landed wrong. An error rate of 1.2 percent, published, checkable, and independent of anyone’s discernment.

Then they ran it on the Torah, split into two families, and the output matched the standard critical division between Priestly and non-Priestly material for about ninety percent of the verses where the standard authorities agree with each other.

The wire services wrote that an algorithm had shed light on the authorship of the Bible. By the time the story reached Haaretz, readers learned that the project’s head had announced proof that the Torah had multiple human authors.

He then did something Porter’s book records almost nobody doing. He wrote three thousand words on the Seforim Blog, explaining that the number of families was an input he had chosen, and that his study could not speak to divine authorship because nobody possesses a theory of what a divinely written text should look like.

A man who had built the instrument told the public that the instrument could not carry the weight the public wanted to put on it. Porter’s chapters on cost-benefit analysis are largely a record of the opposite: economists who took a rough bureaucratic convention and turned it into a license to price lives, days of illness, and the net benefit of polio vaccination.

Meta-Halakhah, published in 1996, argues that Jewish law works like a natural language.

Read that alongside the actuaries and the sentences are interchangeable. Uniform rules imposed from outside would produce uniform errors. A brilliant formalist with no practical formation is unqualified to price the risk. In place of precision, a profession. Koppel makes the actuaries’ argument about the rabbis, and makes it in a book, and means it.

So one man builds mechanical objectivity for the Ben Ish Chai and the Kherson letters, and defends disciplinary objectivity for the halakhic decisor, and the question Porter’s frame poses is what determines which he reaches for.

Attributing a nineteenth-century responsum collection and deciding a novel question of Sabbath law are both hard in the same general way, both underdetermined by the written record, both dependent on accumulated tacit competence.

It is the boundary of a community he belongs to. Inside it, he argues that the expert’s discernment exceeds any rule that could be written for it. Outside it, or at its contested edges, he builds the rule that dispenses with the expert.

Dicta, the center Koppel founded to bring computational tools to Hebrew, is the same instinct turned to infrastructure, and Porter’s account of standardization explains what the project is for.

Finding every parallel passage in the Babylonian Talmud by brute force would need something like 1.6 trillion edit-distance calculations, which the authors estimated at roughly twenty years on a single machine. Instead they represented each word by its two rarest letters, which works because the commonest Hebrew letters are yod, aleph and vav, the vowel markers and the common prefixes, so discarding them discards most of the spelling noise. Then they matched short strings differing by at most one word and clustered the results. The run found 4,602 parallel pairs across 1.8 million words in eleven seconds.

The language models followed: BEREL in 2022 for rabbinic Hebrew, on the premise that rabbinic Hebrew is a domain in its own right and not defective modern Hebrew; DictaBERT in 2023; DictaLM and its successors, up to an open-weight family released in December 2025 trained on roughly a hundred billion Hebrew tokens.

The phrase in the technical report is sovereign Hebrew. Standardization is what allows knowledge to travel past a locality, and the question in any standardization project is whose instruments do the measuring. A society whose inheritance sits in a low-resource language and whose reading is increasingly mediated by models trained elsewhere is a society measured by other people’s rules. Koppel’s answer was to build the datasets, the benchmarks, the morphology and the models, and to release enough that others can check them. A technology of distance, constructed to keep the local from being flattened by somebody else’s.

Now Kohelet.

Consider what the Israeli legal establishment was defending. The reasonableness doctrine allows a court to void an administrative decision when the decision-maker failed to give all relevant considerations the right weight. Aharon Barak expanded it in 1981 from the narrow standard of a decision no rational person could have reached to a general power to substitute the court’s weighting for a minister’s, and the resulting test has a name that admits what it is: the zone of reasonableness. Its content is what a trained lawyer says it is. There is no formula, no threshold, no count.

The binding legal opinion of the attorney general is the same claim made about a person rather than a standard. The advice governs because of who gives it and how that person was formed, and the argument for the arrangement is that a professional legal service, insulated from ministers, will exercise better judgment than ministers would.

Both are disciplinary objectivity in doctrinal dress. Trust us; we are trained; the discretion cannot be reduced to a rule without producing uniform errors. And in Porter’s terms both are available only to a group secure enough that outsiders accept its word.

Koppel’s argument against them is a set of counts.

Look at his case in “The Long Road to Democracy.” In no western democracy is the attorney general’s advice binding. In no western democracy may the government’s lawyer argue against the client in court. No western democracy has a bar for unreasonableness as low as Israel’s; the comparison is to Wednesbury, and the point is a distance between two thresholds. In no western democracy are laws at the top of the legal hierarchy subject to substantive review absent an explicit constitutional provision. In no western democracy do sitting justices hold a veto over appointments to a court exercising constitutional review. Israel’s judicial selection committee has nine members, three of them sitting justices and two from the bar association.

Every item is a tally of jurisdictions or a count of seats. This is what Porter’s Army Corps produced, and for the reason he identifies. The Blues held the institutions and argued from formation and discernment. The Oranges held the electorate and had no standing inside the professions, so they argued from benchmarks, because a benchmark travels to a person who does not accept your credentials and a discernment does not.

Kohelet’s organizational form follows from the same condition. Israeli parties and members of Knesset have thin research staffs. What Koppel supplied was not essays but statutory text, comparative memoranda, international tables, expert witnesses for committee, and lawyers who stayed with a bill through amendment. Porter’s Corps of Engineers built cost-benefit analysis because it had no electoral mandate and needed its choices to look like arithmetic. Kohelet had the mandate and needed the arithmetic to acquire standing. Same instrument, opposite deficiency, and in both cases the instrument’s job is to make a preference look like a finding.

Koppel described the payoff himself in April 2024, in his house in Efrat, and his formulation is close to Porter’s. A think tank wins, he said, when it converts a nonissue into an issue. Judicial reform had been nothing at all until somebody produced the numbers that made it a subject.

Porter warns about what happens next. His observation on page eighty-five is that quantification imposes order by licensing you to ignore or reconfigure whatever is difficult or obscure, and that when it succeeds it almost always costs something in subtlety. His observation about the technocrat and the quantifier is that the quantifier accommodates himself to legislatures by concealing, and sometimes denying, his own authority as a man of discernment. And his conclusion on page two hundred and fifteen is that the pursuit of mechanical objectivity cannot settle public issues under conditions of pervasive distrust.

On July 15, 2026, after nearly seventy committee sessions run by Simcha Rothman and an eleven-hour filibuster, the Knesset ended the binding force of the attorney general’s legal opinions.

Set that against what it replaced. A court exercising the reasonableness standard had to publish reasons, hear an adversary, and write in a form that would bind it in the next case. The professional whose judgment was at issue could be named and criticized. Under the new arrangement a cabinet notifies a committee. No opinion, no adversary, no precedent, no requirement of consistency next year.

The rule displaced the professional, and the discretion moved to a room with no obligation to explain. Porter’s point about mechanical objectivity was that it relocates judgment and then conceals the relocation.

The same week supplies the other half of his prediction. On Monday, July 13 the Knesset passed Basic Law: Torah Study, sixty-three to fifty-two. On Tuesday it suspended arrest, investigation and prosecution of yeshiva draft evaders through November 30, 2026, fifty-eight to fifty-four. On Wednesday the attorney general law carried, and it carried because the Haredi parties supplied votes.

Not one clause of that was reached by a benchmark. It was pure unquantified bargaining among people who trusted each other enough to trade, which is Porter’s description of the French corps at work, conducted by the coalition that had spent a decade insisting that judgment be replaced by rules. A court whose power had rested on trained discretion was cut back by a majority assembled through undocumented discretion, in a week.

One further application.

Quantification is asymmetric. It is demanded of others. Porter’s actuaries and accountants spent decades resisting rules imposed from outside while writing standards for people below them, and his general point is that the audit is something you legislate for someone else.

Koppel drafted the law, passed by the Knesset in February 2011, requiring Israeli nonprofits to disclose funding received from foreign governments. The argument was transparency about foreign state intervention in Israeli politics. Opponents said it targeted European-funded human rights organizations while leaving private foreign donations to the right in the dark. Kohelet, over the following decade, generally declined to name its private donors, and maintained that private philanthropy differs from money supplied by a foreign state.

Then the counting arrived anyway, through the Registrar of Associations. Income of thirty million shekels in 2022, twenty-four million in 2023, 13.6 million in 2024, a drop of 43.2 percent in a single year after Arthur Dantchik stopped giving. Of roughly four million dollars in 2024, about three and a half million came through the Central Fund of Israel. In January 2025 the Knesset Finance Committee left the organization off a list of 138 nonprofits approved for donor tax credits while the Tax Authority examined claims of partisan political activity; the claims were found baseless and the status was restored in March, with ten coalition members turning up to make sure. Kohelet said more than ten thousand Israelis had recently given it money.

Every one of those figures is a technology of distance operating on the organization that built technologies of distance for a living, and none of them was volunteered. Porter would not call this hypocrisy. He would call it the ordinary politics of accounting, in which whether you appear as a judgment or as a number depends on whether you are strong enough to insist on the first.

So where does the man quantify, and where does he trust?

He defers to the halakhic decisor, whose competence he says exceeds any code that could be written for it. He deferred to the biblical scholars, and went out of his way to tell the press that his algorithm had not settled the question they wanted settled. He built Dicta so that the people who read rabbinic Hebrew would have instruments made by people who read rabbinic Hebrew.

He quantified against the Hasidic collectors who would not concede the Kherson letters, against a Baghdadi pseudonym the tradition had carried unresolved, and against an Israeli legal establishment whose central doctrine is that its own discernment cannot be reduced to a rule.

The line runs along the edge of the communities in which he holds membership. Inside, the profession; outside, the number. And this is not a discovery about one man’s character. It is Porter’s thesis with a biography attached: quantification is what arrives when trust runs out, so a career’s worth of instruments maps where their builder’s trust ended.

The Seforim Blog essay of July 2011 reads nothing like the constitutional writing, and the reason is available in the frame. In the Bible case he stood among people whose judgment he wanted to leave intact, and he told them what his machine could not do. In the constitutional case he stood outside a profession that had never accepted his side’s standing, and there was nothing on his side of the boundary that his instrument might damage.

Porter’s last chapters argue that objectivity is thickest in communities with insecure borders and persistent boundary problems, and thinnest where a group is confident enough that its word is taken. By that measure the most rigorously objective institution in this story is the think tank Koppel built to argue with people who did not trust him, and the least objective is the Gerrer shtiebel on the Upper West Side where he learned what he was arguing for.

Notes

The frame. Theodore M. Porter, Trust in Numbers: The Pursuit of Objectivity in Science and Public Life (Princeton University Press, 1995; new edition with a fresh preface, 2020). Page references for what I used: the preface at ix for quantification as a technology of distance, the minimizing of intimate knowledge and personal trust, and objectivity as a set of strategies for dealing with distance and distrust; page 8 for the appeal of numbers to officials lacking an electoral mandate, decisions made by the numbers appearing fair and impersonal, and making decisions without seeming to decide; page 44 on measures being gamed once managers are judged by them, with the Forest Service growth-rate example; pages 85-86 on quantification imposing order by licensing you to ignore what is obscure, and on the cost in subtlety; page 91 on expertise as discernment against mechanical objectivity; pages 108-113 on the British actuaries, Charles Ansell’s testimony, and the line about offering a profession in place of precision; pages 137 and 141-142 on the Ponts et Chaussées, Colson, and J. Mante’s 1967 remark; page 146 on the difference between technocrats and quantifiers; page 149 on the Army Corps of Engineers and the regime of calculation imposed by the weak and divided; pages 187-189 on the capture of cost-benefit analysis by economists and its transformation into a universal standard under conditions of public distrust; page 200 on statistical inference taken up first by weaker disciplines; page 213 on quantifiers having made the world statistical; page 215 on the limits of mechanical objectivity under pervasive distrust; page 230 on the trappings of science appearing most in fields with insecure borders. A useful set of excerpts with these page numbers is here; publisher’s page at Princeton. The disciplinary/mechanical distinction is introduced in the opening chapter, “Cultures of Objectivity,” abstract here. If you want the argument in twenty pages rather than three hundred, Porter’s 1992 article “Quantification and the Accounting Ideal in Science,” Social Studies of Science 22, covers the same ground.

Koppel’s science. Koppel, Schler and Argamon, “Computational Methods in Authorship Attribution,” JASIST 60 (2009). Koppel, Schler and Bonchek-Dokow, “Measuring Differentiability: Unmasking Pseudonymous Authors,” JMLR 8 (2007), which is where the Torah Lishmah case appears with the 524 and 509 document counts. Argamon, Koppel, Pennebaker and Schler, “Automatically Profiling the Author of an Anonymous Text,” CACM 52 (2009). The 2003 press cycle: Charles McGrath, “Sexed Texts,” New York Times, August 10, 2003; Clive Thompson, “He and She: What’s the Real Difference?“, Boston Globe, July 6, 2003.

Kherson. Koppel’s Hebrew paper is in Yeshurun 23 (2010), 559-566. His summary of the counter-argument about the paper and ink and the letters being later copies comes from his own account in a 2021 public discussion, and I have characterized it as his paraphrase rather than as the position of any named authority, which is what it is. The forgery judgment long predates him; his contribution was quantitative evidence, not the conclusion.

The Bible episode. Koppel, “Attribution and Misattribution: On Computational Linguistics, Heresy and Journalism,” Seforim Blog, July 11, 2011. Every figure I cite is his: about two hundred synonym sets, seventeen percent unclassifiable, twenty-six of roughly 2,200 misassigned in the Jeremiah and Ezekiel test, about ninety percent agreement with the Driver and Friedman consensus, and the collapse of the correspondence at three or more families. The underlying paper is Koppel, Akiva, I. Dershowitz and N. Dershowitz, “Unsupervised Decomposition of a Document Into Authorial Components,” ACL 2011.

Halakhah. Meta-Halakhah (Jason Aronson, 1996). Also Seder Kinnim, and the journal Higayon, co-edited with Ely Merzbach.

Dicta. Shmidman, Koppel and Porat, “Identification of Parallel Passages Across a Large Hebrew/Aramaic Corpus,” J. Data Mining & Digital Humanities (2018): 4,602 pairs, 1.8 million words, eleven seconds in the revised text, against an estimated twenty years for exhaustive comparison. BEREL, DictaBERT, and the Dicta-LM series at dicta.org.il. The coincidence of surnames between Ely Porat and Theodore Porter is a coincidence.

Kohelet and the comparative argument. Koppel’s list of jurisdictional comparisons is in “The Long Road to Democracy,” Kohelet, March 30, 2025, originally in Hebrew in Hashiloach. His remark about a think tank winning by turning a nonissue into an issue is from Eliav Breuer’s interview, “Kohelet’s Moshe Koppel reflects on the judicial reforms a year later,” Jerusalem Post, April 13, 2024. On the reasonableness doctrine and the zone of reasonableness, the case law is at the Cardozo Israeli Supreme Court Project.

July 2026. Basic Law: Torah Study, 63-52 on July 13 (Jerusalem Post); the Defense Service amendment suspending arrests through November 30, 2026, 58-54 on July 14; the attorney general law on July 15 (Ynet for the substance, the notification-to-committee requirement, the coalition package and the Gafni holdout; Times of Israel for the filibuster).

The money. Times of Israel on Dantchik, August 4, 2023; Shomrim, July 21, 2025 for the shekel figures, the 43.2 percent fall, and the Central Fund of Israel share; Times of Israel, January 20, 2025 and JNS, March 3, 2025 on the Section 46 fight and the ten thousand donors. The 2011 foreign-government funding disclosure law is documented in Koppel’s Wikipedia biography with a link to the sponsor’s archive.

Where this is weak. Three places. Porter’s thesis is about institutions under external pressure, and I have applied it to one man’s intellectual biography, which requires assuming that a scholar’s choice of method responds to the same pressures a bureau’s does. That is plausible, and a hostile reader should press there first. Second, my central claim is about where Koppel’s trust ends, and I inferred it from what he built rather than from anything he has said about it; he has never described his own work in these terms and might reject the description. Third, nobody appears to have applied Porter to computational philology or to Israeli policy institutes, which is why the argument has room, and also means there is no literature to correct me. If you want the frame stress-tested before publishing, the obvious counter-case is Dicta: a project that quantifies inside a community Koppel belongs to, which either complicates the membership rule or shows it applies to disputes rather than to tools. I lean toward the second and did not argue it.

A Little Man Looking at a Good Map

In July 1787 a French naval expedition under the comte de La Pérouse (1741-1788) anchored off a coast in the North Pacific. Louis XVI (1754-1793) had sent him to bring back a better chart, and one live question was whether the place he was standing on, Sakhalin, was an island or a peninsula. European geographers had produced contradictory maps and were arguing.

La Pérouse asked the local fishermen. An older man stood up and drew the island in the sand, at scale, with the detail required. A younger man saw that the rising tide was about to erase it, took one of La Pérouse’s notebooks, and drew it again in pencil.

Bruno Latour (1947-2022) built an entire theory of knowledge out of that afternoon. The fishermen understood projection, scale and navigation, and they knew the coast better than any Frenchman ever would. What separated the two parties was a difference in trajectory. The islanders were born there and would die there, so they could generate a map whenever they needed one and had no reason to keep it. La Pérouse was leaving in the morning and would die far away, and the whole purpose of his voyage was to arrive somewhere else carrying something that would settle an argument among people who had never been to Sakhalin, decide who owned which part of the ocean, and route the next fleet.

So the sand drawing was worthless to him and the pencil drawing was the object of his mission. What made the difference was the invention of a form of the knowledge that could survive the journey.

Latour called such things immutable mobiles: a thing that travels without changing. A chart, a printed table, a photographic plate, a specimen in gelatin, a drawing to scale. And he called the places where these things pile up centres of calculation: a room where the paper accumulates. Versailles. A laboratory. An office.

The operation is always the same. Go out. Convert whatever is there into marks that will not degrade in transit. Come back. Spread the marks on a table where they can be compared with marks from a hundred other places. Combine them, extract a smaller set of marks from the pile, and send instructions back out along the same route. Do this for two centuries and the room can act on places nobody in it has visited.

Latour’s list of what marks on paper let you do, from a 1986 essay called “Visualisation and Cognition,” reads like a specification document. They move. They arrive unaltered. They are flat, and a flat surface a few feet across can be dominated by one pair of eyes, with nothing folded or hidden. Their scale can be changed at will without changing their internal proportions, so a galaxy and a chromosome end up the same size on the desk. They can be copied cheaply, so every place and time can be gathered in one place and time. They can be shuffled and recombined. Images from unrelated sources can be laid over one another. They can be dropped into a written text with a little cleaning up, so that an article carries its evidence inside itself. And they merge with arithmetic and geometry, which is the largest advantage of all. You cannot put a ruler on the sun. You can put one on a photograph of the sun, and the centimeters you read there will travel to any other object you like.

Latour’s summary of what all this buys is one sentence, and it is the least mystical account of power anybody has written. “The ‘great man’ is a little man looking at a good map.”

Now consider Moshe Koppel, who has spent forty years in two rooms where paper accumulates.

Start with the authorship work, because it is La Pérouse’s problem restated.

Koppel became known for identifying hidden authors from statistical traces. The method rests on the finding that the useful signals are the ones a writer does not govern: pronouns, articles, prepositions, conjunctions, prefixes, suffixes, punctuation, the frequency of grammatical forms. Vocabulary betrays subject matter. Function words betray the hand.

His first serious case was a rabbinic dispute. Yosef Hayim of Baghdad, the leading halakhic authority of Iraqi Jewry, published in 1878 a collection of 524 responsa presented as an old manuscript he had come across.

Notice what the Baghdadi world had and lacked, in La Pérouse’s terms. Its scholars knew Yosef Hayim’s prose the way the fishermen knew the coastline, from immersion, from a lifetime of reading, in a form no classifier will ever match. What they did not have was a version of that knowledge that could leave Baghdad, arrive at a machine learning conference, and come back with a citation attached.

Koppel and Jonathan Schler built one. Compare the disputed collection against 509 responsa Yosef Hayim acknowledged, and against collections by four contemporaries. Convert every text into frequencies. Frequencies are flat, they arrive unaltered, they rescale, they superimpose. Then run the unmasking procedure, which trains a classifier to separate two bodies of writing, deletes whatever features did most of the separating, retrains, and repeats, on the theory that surface differences collapse fast between texts by one hand and deep differences persist between texts by two. The output is a single number describing the depth of a difference.

Six collections, all of them mutually incomparable as reading experiences, laid out on one surface and reduced to a distance. That is the pencil drawing in the notebook.

The Kherson Genizah is the harder case.

A trove of letters surfaced in Ukraine around 1917, presented as correspondence among the Baal Shem Tov, Shneur Zalman of Liadi and other early Hasidic masters. Scholars judged them forged, and material analysis of the paper and ink pointed to a date too late for the attributions.

The material evidence had already been absorbed. As Koppel described the counter-argument in a 2021 discussion, the answer available inside the tradition was that these were later copies of authentic originals, which accounts for the paper and leaves the letters standing.

Latour has a proposition for this situation. Any single inscription can be reinterpreted, and a dissenter can always decline to look. Which is why, in his account, so much effort goes into producing one more trace, one more contrast, one more redrawing, and the reason it works is that each additional inscription raises the price of continuing to disagree.

Koppel’s analysis compared the letters attributed to the various masters against one another and found the supposed differences behaving like the work of a single hand. He published it in Hebrew, in a rabbinic journal, in 2010, aimed at readers whose dissent it was designed to make more expensive.

The Babylonian Talmud repeats itself constantly, with variation: a passage in one tractate reappears three hundred pages later, rephrased, respelled, with a word dropped. Finding every such pair by direct comparison would require something like 1.6 trillion edit-distance calculations, which Koppel, Avi Shmidman and Ely Porat estimated at roughly twenty years on one machine.

Their solution was to represent every word by its two rarest letters. This works because the commonest letters in Hebrew are yod, aleph and vav, which happen to be the vowel markers and the common prefixes, so throwing them away throws away most of the spelling instability that made the comparison hard. Then match short strings differing by at most one word, and cluster the matches. The run produced 4,602 pairs across 1.8 million words in eleven seconds.

The transformation makes unstable Hebrew orthography into comparable strings, which is arrival without alteration. The output is flat. It rescales, so 1.8 million words fit on a screen. And two passages three hundred pages apart, which no reader could hold in one glance, are now inches apart, which is Latour’s description of what a well-kept file does: distant things become adjacent, folded things become flat, and thousands of instances become visible at once.

Latour’s essay ends on what he calls a strange anthropological puzzle. Our culture trains people to array marks in cascades, each summary summarized again, and then to believe the last item in the series more than any evidence to the contrary: more than common sense, more than the other senses, more than local authority, more than tradition, more than scripture. Galileo believed his triangular diagram against the evidence of his eyes. When in doubt, believe the inscription. Latour thinks that habit, and not any change in the human mind, is what our societies are made of.

In 2011 Koppel published a paper with Navot Akiva, Idan Dershowitz and Nachum Dershowitz that built such a cascade. Roughly two hundred synonym sets for biblical Hebrew, generated automatically from the King James renderings. Passages scored by which synonym they choose. A clustering step. A set of core passages identified as reliably assigned. A model trained on those. Per-verse classification from the model. Six or seven layers, each one a simplification of the last.

They tested it the way you test a ruler. Take Jeremiah and Ezekiel, shuffle them, and see whether the machine unshuffles them. Seventeen percent of verses could not be classified for want of any distinguishing word. Of roughly 2,200 that were classified, twenty-six landed wrong. An error rate of 1.2 percent.

Then they ran it on the Torah, split into two families, and the output matched the standard critical division between Priestly and non-Priestly material for about ninety percent of the verses where the leading authorities agree with each other.

The wire services wrote that an algorithm had shed light on the authorship of the Bible. By the time the story reached Haaretz, readers learned that the project’s head had announced proof of multiple human authorship.

He then declined to believe his own last inscription, in public, at length. The Seforim Blog essay of July 11, 2011 explains that the number of families was an arbitrary input he had chosen.

Dicta, the center Koppel founded to bring computational tools to Hebrew, is the part of the career that Latour explains best.

His term for the relevant work is metrology, by which he means the whole invisible apparatus of standards without which no measurement travels: the calibration, the reference constants, the agreed units, the bureaus that maintain them. His figure is that metrology costs up to three times the budget of all research and development, and that this is only the first link in the chain. Universality, in his account, is a practical achievement, paid for continuously, and full of holes.

Dicta’s tools are the plumbing that makes counting possible: automatic vocalization, abbreviation expansion, morphological analysis and prefix segmentation, source identification, parallel-text discovery. Then the models, BEREL in 2022 trained on rabbinic Hebrew as a domain in its own right, DictaBERT in 2023, and the DictaLM series through an open-weight family released in December 2025.

The technical report calls the goal sovereign Hebrew, and read through Latour the phrase is a claim about standards rather than about pride. A society whose inheritance sits in a low-resource language, and whose reading is increasingly mediated by models trained elsewhere, has had another centre’s measuring apparatus extended across its texts. Building your own is the only alternative to being an entry in somebody else’s table.

Latour has a sentence about bureaucracy that reads, three decades later, like a description of a specific building in Givat Shaul. A bureau, he writes, is a small laboratory in which many elements can be connected because their scale and nature have been averaged out: legal texts, specifications, standards, payrolls, maps, surveys. The rationality attributed since Hegel and Weber to the minds of Prussian officials is in the files. Distant domains become inches apart, hidden ones become flat, thousands of cases can be seen at once, and then the files can be summarized into files of files until a few men hold millions in their hands.

The Kohelet Policy Forum, founded in February 2012 at Am Ve’olamo 8, is that operation performed on Israeli policy, and the reason it worked is a conversion problem identical to La Pérouse’s.

The Israeli right’s convictions existed in abundance and did not travel. A resentment does not survive a trip into a Knesset committee. Neither does a sermon, a column, an election result, or an argument made at a kitchen table. What survives that trip is a document. A draft bill can be photocopied, tabled, amended, laid alongside a rival draft, quoted in a protocol, cited in a judgment, and carried into the next Knesset by someone who was not in the room the first time. Israeli parties have thin research staffs, so a body that arrives with finished statutory language, comparative memoranda, prepared responses to objections and a lawyer who stays through the amendments has converted belief into a form that does not degrade.

Look at the argument in “The Long Road to Democracy.” In no western democracy is the attorney general’s advice binding on the government. In no western democracy may the government’s own lawyer argue against the client in court. No western democracy sets the bar for unreasonableness as low as Israel does, and the comparison is to the Wednesbury standard, which is a distance between two thresholds. In no western democracy are the laws at the top of the legal hierarchy subject to substantive review absent an explicit constitutional provision. In no western democracy do sitting justices hold a veto over appointments to a court with constitutional review, and Israel’s selection committee has nine members, three of them sitting justices and two from the bar association.

Somebody had to go out to twenty jurisdictions, flatten their constitutional arrangements into commensurable form, and bring the result back so that it could sit on one page in front of a member of Knesset who has never read a foreign constitution. That is the cycle Latour describes, applied to constitutions instead of coastlines, and its product is the ordinary source of a centre’s advantage: the room can see many places at once, and each of those places can see only itself.

Latour’s account of who wins an argument is that it goes to whoever can assemble the largest number of well-aligned allies on the spot. A table of twenty countries is twenty allies present in a room that none of them has entered.

Koppel described the payoff in April 2024. A think tank, he said, does not measure victory only in laws passed. You write papers, you place them in newspapers, you talk to politicians, and the achievement is that an issue now exists which did not exist before. Judicial reform had been nothing at all, and Kohelet made it a subject. That is the operation stated by the operator.

Latour’s other proposition is that a claim’s strength is the network holding it up, which means the network can thin.

Arthur Dantchik stopped funding the organization on August 4, 2023 after protests outside his house in Philadelphia. Income fell from thirty million shekels in 2022 to twenty-four million in 2023 to 13.6 million in 2024. Dozens of employees went, research was cut, support for allied groups ended. Of roughly four million dollars in 2024, about three and a half million came through a single channel, the Central Fund of Israel, and the organization began advertising a tax refund to ten thousand small domestic donors after a fight over its Section 46 status that it lost in January 2025 and won in March.

Latour’s name for that trade is translation. It is the process. Item one on Yariv Levin’s list of January 4, 2023 became law because a draft existed, and because two other communities’ interests were made to run through it. The tables produced a document, and the document could be traded.

His first methodological rule is to study these things before the lid closes. Once the law takes effect on January 1, 2027, it becomes a settled object that later actors will use without reopening the arguments that made it, the way the 2018 Nation-State Law is already used. The 2011 Bible essay looks, from here, like the same rule applied against the author’s own interest: he pried open a box the newspapers had already shut.

So the frame describes Dicta and Kohelet in one vocabulary, and it turns out that the man who built machines for converting a dispersed textual inheritance into portable marks also built an organization for converting dispersed political conviction into portable documents, and that the two operations have the same structure, the same advantages, and the same relationship to distance.

Latour’s vocabulary cannot tell the two rooms apart. A stylometric classifier that misassigns twenty-six of 2,200 verses and a table of twenty constitutions assembled by people who want a particular result are both marks on paper, both flat, both rescalable, both superimposable, both traveling to a room where they combine.

The difference is that one of them has data held back on purpose. The Jeremiah and Ezekiel experiment can go against you, and a 1.2 percent error rate is a number the author did not get to choose. A comparative table cannot go against anybody.

Latour spent his career declining to grade inscriptions by their truth, on the ground that truth is what gets settled at the end rather than what explains the settling, and by 2004 he was publicly uneasy about it, asking in an essay whether the critical apparatus he had built had armed people he never intended to arm. That is the right note to end on, because Koppel is the same problem seen from the other side. He built instruments for making hidden structure visible, and twice he faced the question of whether to believe his own final number. In the philology he said no, in writing, against the newspapers, at cost to himself. In the constitutional work the question has not arisen, and the reason it has not is that a table of jurisdictions has no error rate with which to say no.

Both rooms are in Israel and both are full of paper. Latour’s line holds for each of them. A little man looking at a good map.

Notes

The frame. Bruno Latour, Science in Action: How to Follow Scientists and Engineers Through Society (Harvard University Press, 1987). Chapter 6, “Centres of Calculation,” opens with the La Pérouse episode under the heading “The Domestication of the Savage Mind” and proceeds through “Action at a Distance,” cycles of accumulation, “The Mobilization of Worlds,” and metrology; the relevant range is roughly pages 179-257. The fuller and more useful statement of the same argument, including the numbered list of nine advantages of inscriptions and the passages on bureaus, metrology and money, is Latour, “Visualisation and Cognition: Drawing Things Together,” in H. Kuklick (ed.), Knowledge and Society vol. 6 (Jai Press, 1986), 1-40, which Latour posted himself and which is free here. Read that essay rather than the book chapter if you only read one thing: the La Pérouse telling is better, the nine advantages are laid out in order, and the sentence about the great man and the good map is at the end of section V. The earlier source for inscription devices is Latour and Steve Woolgar (b. 1950), Laboratory Life (1979).

Latour’s own examples I drew on. Ivins on perspective and optical consistency. Svetlana Alpers on Dutch visual culture. Elizabeth Eisenstein (1923-2016) on the printing press, and the reading of Tycho Brahe (1546-1601) as the first astronomer to look at all previous predictions written in one form rather than at the sky. Foucault on clinical records and on files. Booker on engineering drawing. The Pasteur theater of proofs. The estimate that metrology costs up to three times all research and development spending is Latour’s, citing Hunter (1980), and I have not independently checked it; treat it as his figure. His paragraph on Chinese ideograms resisting cascades, drawn from McNeill’s The Pursuit of Power, is the weakest thing in the essay.

Latour’s later doubts.Why Has Critique Run Out of Steam? From Matters of Fact to Matters of Concern,” Critical Inquiry 30 (2004), is where LaTour worries in print that the tools he built for showing how facts are made were being used to unmake facts he wanted kept. I used it in one paragraph and did not develop it. If you want to build the argument out, that essay plus his later climate work is the material, and it is the same author on the same problem, so it stays inside the frame.

Where this is weak. Four places. First and largest: the frame’s inability to distinguish a tested classifier from an advocate’s table is not incidental to Latour, it is his considered position, so the objection I close on is an objection to the whole enterprise and not a repair I can offer. Anyone who takes Latour seriously will say I have smuggled in a standard he spent his life refusing. They are right, and I think the standard is worth the smuggling. Second, I have run a theory of laboratory practice over a political organization, and the analogy between a Knesset committee and a scientific controversy needs more defense than I gave it; Latour himself did extend the apparatus to bureaus and to money, which licenses the move without securing it. Third, my page ranges for Science in Action come from secondary summaries rather than from the book in hand, and the chapter structure should be verified. Fourth, nobody has applied this frame to computational philology or to policy institutes, which is the opportunity and also means there is no literature to catch my errors. The obvious stress test is Dicta’s release policy: Latour’s account predicts that a centre hoards its inscriptions to keep the advantage, and Dicta gives its tools away. Either that complicates the frame or it shows Koppel building a centre for somebody other than himself, and I did not resolve it.

Selling the Policy: Moshe Koppel and the Insurance Theory of Courts

Tom Ginsburg published a book in 2003 that asked: Why would a government that has just won power voluntarily create an institution capable of overruling it?

Judicial Review in New Democracies studies three constitutional courts built in the wake of authoritarian rule, in Taiwan, Korea and Mongolia, and rejects the two standard answers. It is not culture, because the same East Asian societies said to be constitutionally hostile to judicial power built functioning courts within a decade. It is not a sudden collective commitment to rights, because the strength of the review power varies with the political arithmetic at the moment of drafting rather than with anyone’s professed convictions.

His answer is that judicial review is insurance, and that the people who buy it are the ones who expect to lose.

Work through the logic from the drafter’s chair. You are negotiating a constitution and you do not know who will win the elections it establishes. If you are confident you will dominate the legislature, a strong court is a pure cost: it can only obstruct what you intend to do. If you are confident you will be shut out permanently, a court is worth something but the people writing the rules will not give you one. The interesting case is the middle. When power at the drafting table is dispersed, and no party can be sure of its position after the first election, every party has a reason to want a body that will enforce the bargain against whoever happens to win. Each of them is buying protection against a future in which it is the loser.

Fragmentation and uncertainty at the design moment produce strong courts. Concentration and confidence produce weak ones. Ginsburg found the pattern across his three cases and across the design of the review powers within them: the more dispersed the bargaining, the broader the standing rules, the easier the access, the wider the jurisdiction.

Ran Hirschl says a threatened elite entrenches its preferences in a court because it foresees defeat. Ginsburg’s model contains that as a special case at the far end of the uncertainty distribution, and covers a wider range besides, including the ordinary situation where nobody is sure of anything.

In 2014 Ginsburg and Mila Versteeg tested the thing against its rivals with a dataset covering 204 countries from 1781 to 2011. The measure of political competition standard in this literature, and the one they used, is the gap between the seat shares of the largest and second-largest parties in the legislature: a small gap means high uncertainty. Their finding was that adoption of constitutional review tracks domestic electoral politics, and that they could find no general support for ideological explanations, for federalism, or for the idea that countries adopt review because their neighbors did. Rights provisions diffuse across borders.

Israel is the test.

Most countries have a founding moment. A constitution is written once, by people in a room, under an identifiable balance of forces, and the theory gets one observation. Israel has never had that moment, and the absence is deliberate. On June 13, 1950 the Knesset adopted the Harari Resolution, which deferred the writing of a constitution and instructed the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee to prepare it chapter by chapter, each chapter to be a Basic Law, the chapters to be combined into a constitution at some unspecified future date. Seventy-six years later the combination has not happened.

The result is that Israel has constitutionalized in installments, over seven decades, under wildly different political configurations. Which means insurance theory can be run on the same polity a dozen times, with the political arithmetic varying and the country held constant. That is a natural experiment and comparative constitutional lawyers have not exploited it.

The 12th Knesset was elected in November 1988. Likud took 40 seats. The Alignment took 39. On the standard measure of political competition used in this literature, a one-seat gap in a chamber of 120 is close to the theoretical maximum of uncertainty.

Then the arithmetic turned into an experience. In March 1990 the national unity government collapsed in the first successful no-confidence vote in Israeli history, following an attempt by Shimon Peres (1923-2016) to assemble an alternative coalition, an episode Israelis still call the dirty trick. Peres failed to form a government. Yitzhak Shamir (1915-2012) put together a narrow one that governed for two years without ever looking secure. Nobody in that chamber had any basis for confidence about anything.

Now look at what the chamber did in the last month of its life.

On March 3, 1992 it passed Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. On March 17 it passed Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. On March 18, the following day, it passed a new Basic Law: The Government establishing the direct election of the prime minister.

Three constitutional enactments in fifteen days, by a legislature at the end of its term, under maximum uncertainty about the succession.

Insurance theory predicts both halves. The direct-election law was an explicit response to instability, an attempt to insure the office of prime minister against the coalition arithmetic that had just humiliated everyone. The rights laws are the same purchase made against a different risk. The government bill, drafted by a team under Justice Minister Dan Meridor (b. 1947), and the competing private bill from Amnon Rubinstein (1931-2024), both came out of the discussion opened by the unity government, and both would have handed an enforcement power to an institution that neither Likud nor Labor controlled.

Three years later, in United Mizrahi Bank, the Supreme Court held that these Basic Laws bind the Knesset and that it could void statutes inconsistent with them. Aharon Barak (b. 1936) called it the constitutional revolution. Read through Ginsburg, the revolution was a claim on a policy that a frightened Knesset had bought without reading the terms.

Two problems with that reading.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty passed with thirty-two votes in favor and twenty-one against, in a chamber of one hundred and twenty. Roughly a quarter of the members were present. Insurance theory models actors calculating their future electoral prospects and pricing an institution accordingly. A near-empty chamber is not what deliberate risk management looks like, though it is compatible with a cross-party understanding among the people who cared, and the bipartisan character of the support does cut in the theory’s favor.

The larger problem is who wrote the policy. The Knesset enacted two Basic Laws with no express provision for judicial review of legislation, and doubts were voiced during the process about whether they would constrain the legislature at all. The court supplied the enforcement power itself, three years later, by construction. Insurance theory is a theory about what designers do. It has no account of an insurer that writes its own coverage after the premium has been paid, and if that is what happened in 1995, the causal story runs from judicial ambition rather than from legislative fear, and the 1992 timing is a coincidence rather than an explanation.

This is the same evidentiary gap that has dogged this literature since it began: the theory infers intention from configuration and outcome, and never from anything anyone said at the time.

Moshe Koppel made the insurance argument twice without naming it.

The first time is diagnostic. His essay “The Long Road to Democracy,” finished on October 6, 2023, describes a year of meetings with opponents of the reform whose arguments he could not follow until he located the premise underneath them.

Stated in Ginsburg’s vocabulary, that is a claim that one camp holds an insurance policy it purchased when it expected to lose, and is now defending the policy rather than the principle.

The second time is prescriptive. In a Kohelet essay published in November 2025, Koppel argues that constitutional rules should be designed behind a veil of ignorance: without knowing which camp will hold power when the rules are applied, because nobody knows what the coalition and the court will look like in thirty years. He applies the test to his opponents, asking whether they would grant the same powers to unelected institutions if the Oranges staffed them and the Blues formed the government, and says everyone knows the answer.

That is an argument that his own side should behave as though it faced electoral uncertainty. Which is to say: an argument that his side should buy insurance. Ginsburg’s model, recommended as a normative principle, by a participant, in the middle of the fight, without a citation.

Nine months later his side declined to buy it.

A Maariv poll conducted July 8 and 9, published the following Friday, put the opposition bloc at 62 seats and the coalition at 48. Likud was tied for first with Gadi Eisenkot’s (b. 1960) new party at 22 each. Shas stood at seven, its worst showing since the 2022 election. Eighty-three percent of respondents opposed including the ultra-Orthodox parties in the next coalition. A polling average published on July 15, aggregating seven Israeli series, put Likud narrowly ahead of Eisenkot on party size while leaving the coalition well short of sixty-one. Channel 14’s polling was more favorable, as it consistently is, and the blocs are close enough that no aggregate settles the question. What no reading of the numbers supported was confidence.

Under insurance theory this is backward. A coalition that expects to lose should be buying protection, not liquidating it. It has just handed a freed executive to whoever wins on October 27, and it has scheduled delivery for after the handover.

The resolution is that there is no such actor as the coalition, and this is where the essay earns its keep, because insurance theory’s unit of analysis is a constitution-maker, and in a fragmented parliamentary system that entity does not exist. Three sets of hands passed those laws and they face three different risks.

Take the prime minister’s party first. The risk Netanyahu personally faces is a criminal trial. Against that risk a strong court supplies nothing, and an attorney general with binding authority is not insurance but exposure. Insurance theory has no variable for a leader whose downside is a conviction rather than an election, and this is not an oversight I am imputing to Ginsburg. It is a gap he identified himself, which I will come back to.

Take the ultra-Orthodox parties second, because they supplied the decisive votes and they are the cleanest case.

Insurance theory assumes the court is a neutral insurer, available to whichever party finds itself out of power. That assumption holds where a court’s composition rotates with the legislature. It fails where a court has a settled ideological character and a forty-year record against one constituency. For Shas and United Torah Judaism the Israeli Supreme Court has been the antagonist in nearly every fight that matters: yeshiva deferments from Ressler in 1988 through the unanimous nine-justice ruling of June 25, 2024 ordering conscription and cutting subsidies, and beyond that conversion, kashrut certification, Sabbath commerce, and funding formulas. A bloc in that position faces a recurring claim against it. Its expected return from judicial power is negative in every state of the world, including the states in which it loses the election.

So the Haredi parties sold. And notice that they sold while facing high uncertainty, which is the configuration under which insurance theory says buyers appear. Shas at seven seats and four voters in five opposed to their inclusion in the next government is not a picture of confidence. They weakened the court anyway, and under a corrected version of the theory that is rational, because the theory’s prediction depends on the court being an insurer and for them it is not.

And then the third thing, which is that the same bloc did buy insurance that week, in the form insurance theory predicts, at the moment it predicts.

On Monday, July 13, the Knesset passed Basic Law: Torah Study, sixty-three to fifty-two, placing Torah study in the constitutional layer where a future court must reach past a Basic Law to touch it.

Constitutional entrenchment of a sectoral interest, executed by a bloc facing an uncertain election, weeks before losing the ability to legislate. That is the insurance thesis operating with textbook precision. The Wednesday law was the premium.

So the same week contains the theory’s confirmation and its refutation, and which one you see depends entirely on whether you model the coalition as one actor or three.

If the coalition believes the polls, January 1, 2027 hands a freed executive to Eisenkot or to a Bennett-Lapid formation. If it does not believe the polls, there was no reason to delay. Three readings are available. The coalition genuinely expects to win, and Channel 14’s numbers are the ones its members read. Or it expects that repealing a law is harder than passing one, so the rule survives a term in opposition. Or the members who cared most about the timing were the ones with the least at stake in who wins, because the ultra-Orthodox parties have been in most Israeli governments of the last four decades regardless of which bloc led them, and a rule that frees the executive frees whoever they sit with next.

The third reading is the one insurance theory cannot generate, because it requires an actor whose electoral uncertainty is high and whose governing uncertainty is low, and the model has one variable where two are needed.

Ginsburg wrote about it in 2023, in the Israel Law Review, under the title “The Long Hand of Anti-Corruption.” His argument is that the empowerment of the Israeli legal system has origins in the policing of corruption, that the global anti-corruption movement has reshaped politics in many countries by routing power to prosecutors and courts, and that this history makes control of the Supreme Court unusually valuable to a governing coalition with its own exposure. He also thought the Israeli particulars might work in the court’s favor in the confrontation.

The author of the insurance thesis, confronted with the case, reached for a different explanation, and the explanation he reached for is what happens when the thing a politician needs protection from is a prosecutor rather than a successor.

Insurance theory explains why courts get built. It was not designed to explain why they get dismantled.

The Ginsburg and Versteeg dataset codes adoption of constitutional review across 204 countries and two centuries. There is no comparable dataset on the weakening of review, no coding of the political configurations under which legislatures cut standing, abolish reasonableness, unbind attorneys general, or immunize constitutional amendments. Every empirical claim in this literature is a claim about buying. The Israeli case of the last three years is about selling.

So the accounting.

On the design moments the theory holds. A dominant-party Knesset in 1958 wrote Basic Law: The Knesset with no judicial teeth. A Knesset elected 40 to 39, in the last fortnight of its life, having just lived through the collapse of a government, bought rights entrenchment and electoral reform in fifteen days. A confident right-wing majority in 2018 wrote a majoritarian Nation-State Law. A coalition of sixty-four in 2023 moved to cut the court’s reasonableness power. Across seventy years the pattern tracks the arithmetic, and any scholar who wants to test insurance theory properly has, in the Israeli Basic Laws, a dozen observations of the same country under varying conditions that nobody has assembled.

On the dismantling the theory has nothing. Demolition in a parliamentary system is done by coalitions, and coalitions contain members whose risk profiles point in opposite directions. One party’s leader needed protection from a prosecutor. Another bloc needed protection from the court and could not get it from the court. A third set of members went along. The aggregate looks like a group liquidating its own insurance while its house burns, and it is nothing of the kind. It is three parties each buying what covers its own risk, and paying each other in the only currency available.

On January 1, 2027 a government will take office holding an executive freed from its attorney general, and on present polling it will not be the government that passed the law. If insurance theory describes anything about how politicians treat legal constraint, the first move of an incoming coalition facing an uncertain future should be to reinsure: to restore the binding opinion, or to build something else that binds its own successors.

If it does that, the theory survives its extension to demolition.

The frame. Tom Ginsburg, Judicial Review in New Democracies: Constitutional Courts in Asian Cases (Cambridge University Press, 2003), on Taiwan, Korea and Mongolia. Cambridge page. The first half develops the general theory; the case chapters are the second half. The precursor article is Ginsburg, “Confucian Constitutionalism? The Emergence of Judicial Review in Korea and Taiwan,” 27 Law and Social Inquiry 763 (2002). A readable non-specialist summary is at Democracy Paradox.

The empirical test. Tom Ginsburg and Mila Versteeg, “Why Do Countries Adopt Constitutional Review?“, 30 Journal of Law, Economics and Organization 587 (2014); free copy at Chicago Unbound and at the Comparative Constitutions Project. 204 countries, 1781-2011, fixed-effects spatial lag model. Substantial evidence for domestic electoral politics; no general evidence for ideational factors, federalism, or transnational diffusion, with some diffusion effect in the democratic sub-sample only. The operationalization of political competition as the seat-share gap between the first and second parties is standard in this literature and is used by Ginsburg and Versteeg, by Stephenson (2003) and by Aydin (2013). The rival theories they test against include Hirschl’s hegemonic preservation, Stephenson’s and Chavez’s party-strength accounts, and commitment-to-markets explanations.

Ginsburg on Israel. Tom Ginsburg wrote “The Long Hand of Anti-Corruption.” 56 Israel Law Review 385 (2023), abstract and citation at Chicago Unbound. This is the piece I lean on hardest at the end and I have read the abstract rather than the article; get the full text before you rely on my characterization of it. Also Tom Ginsburg and Aziz Z. Huq, How to Save a Constitutional Democracy (University of Chicago Press, 2018), especially the retrogression framework at 90-91, which Israeli scholars have applied to the 2023 program. Ginsburg discussed the Israeli case with Yuval Shany on the National Constitution Center’s We the People podcast in 2023.

The Israeli design moments. The Harari Resolution of June 13, 1950 is the source of the chapter-by-chapter Basic Law method. Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, March 3, 1992; Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, March 17, 1992, published in Sefer Ha-Chukkim No. 1391 on March 25; Basic Law: The Government establishing direct election of the prime minister, March 18, 1992, repealed by the 15th Knesset on March 7, 2001. The Meridor government bill and the Rubinstein private bill are described at Palquest, which also notes the 97-member unity government that opened the discussion. The 32-21 vote and the contemporaneous doubts about whether the Basic Laws would constrain the Knesset are reported in Barak Medina, “On constitutional identity, democratic legitimacy, and judicial review in times of democratic backsliding: The case of Israel,” Int’l J. Const. L. (advance article, May 21, 2026), open access. The 1988 result of Likud 40 to Alignment 39 and the March 1990 no-confidence vote are standard, but verify the seat counts against the Knesset’s own archive before printing them, since the Alignment’s number is sometimes given as 39 and sometimes as 38 depending on whether a split faction is counted. CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank v. Migdal (1995) is translated at Versa.

July 2026. Basic Law: Torah Study, 63-52 on July 13 (Jerusalem Post). Defense Service Bill (Amendment No. 28), 58-54 on July 14. The attorney general law on July 15 (Ynet; Times of Israel). Knesset dissolution July 17 and Ofir Katz’s remark on completing a full term: JNS. Election date October 27, 2026 (Jewish Chronicle).

The polling. Maariv, fieldwork July 8-9, published July 17: opposition 62, coalition 48; Likud and Yashar tied at 22; Shas at 7; 83 percent opposed to Haredi inclusion in the next coalition; 55 percent saying the government cannot make the right decisions before the election (Jerusalem Post). Kan, July 5: 23 each. Statista average of seven series, July 15: Likud 24.6, Yashar 21.9. Channel 14’s Filber series is a consistent outlier in the coalition’s favor, giving Likud 33 in mid-July, and I have said so rather than averaging it away. Aggregation at the 2026 poll tracker. Polling is not a coalition’s beliefs about its prospects, and I have treated it as evidence about the environment rather than about anyone’s intentions.

Koppel. “The Long Road to Democracy,” Kohelet, March 30, 2025, originally in Hebrew in Hashiloach, for the Barbarians axiom, the Blues and Oranges, and the account of the meetings, which is single-sourced participant testimony. The veil of ignorance appears there and is developed in his November 2025 Kohelet piece. He does not cite Ginsburg anywhere I have found, and the convergence I describe is mine, not his.

Where this is weak. Four places. First, my strongest claim about the Haredi parties, that a court with a settled ideological character cannot function as insurance for a constituency it consistently rules against, is an amendment to Ginsburg’s model rather than an application of it, and I have not checked whether someone has already made it; if the point has a name in the literature I have missed it. Second, I have inferred the risk profiles of three sets of actors from their situations and their votes, which is the same inferential shortcut I criticized Hirschl for elsewhere, and it deserves the same discount. Third, my account of Ginsburg’s 2023 Israel article rests on its abstract. Fourth, the essay’s closing prediction assumes the polls are roughly right and that a change of government follows, and if the coalition wins on October 27 the interesting question becomes a different one: whether a returning government that expected to lose, and legislated as though it would, behaves differently once it discovers it was wrong.

Obligations and Rights

A rabbi in fourth-century Babylonia went blind, and the question that occupied him afterward was whether he was still obligated.

His name was Rav Yosef. Jewish law excused the blind from a range of commandments, and one authority, Rabbi Judah, held that a blind man was not obligated to the commandments at all. Rav Yosef’s first response was that this made his own performance more meritorious. He kept the law without being commanded to keep it, out of love rather than obligation, and love seemed the higher motive.

His colleagues told him he had it backward. To perform a commandment as one obligated to perform it carries greater merit than to perform it freely.

He then offered a banquet to any scholar who could prove Rabbi Judah wrong.

Robert Cover put that story at the center of a short essay published in 1987, the year after he died at forty-two. It is called “Obligation: A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order,” it runs about nine pages, and its argument is his best known.

The argument begins with the observation that every legal culture has a fundamental word, and that the word is fastened to a story.

For American law the word is rights, and the story is the social contract. The story postulates free and vulnerable individuals who trade away some portion of their autonomy for collective security. It makes the collective arrangement a product of individual choice and therefore secondary to the individual. Rights is the fundamental category because it comes closest to the source from which everything else derives its legitimacy. Some rights are traded, some retained, some in some accounts inalienable, and the first unit throughout is the person, standing separate from every other person.

Hobbes belongs to the tradition as much as Locke, and so does Rousseau. Collective solutions are available inside it. What is fixed is the route: the authority of the collective is derived from the individual, and what the individual is imagined to have surrendered is a perfect freedom he would have back if the contradictions resolved.

For Jewish law the word is mitzvah, which translates as commandment and functions closer to incumbent obligation, and the story is Sinai. Where the social contract is a story of autonomy, Sinai is a story of heteronomy. The event is corporate and it is not chosen. It produces words, and the words are commands. Rabbinic tradition made that single event the source of all law, including questions not yet asked by students not yet born, and the answers to them. Everything was given there. Therefore everything is commanded, and we are under the command.

Cover then shows what the difference does to ordinary speech. American social movements organize as rights movements. Civil rights, welfare rights, the right to life. To take rights seriously is to treat them as trumps. In Jewish law an entitlement without an obligation attached to it is a thin and slightly pathetic object.

An American child at majority becomes emancipated, free, sui juris, a bearer of his own claims. A Jewish child becomes bar mitzvah, one who is of the obligations, and the traditional parental blessing at that moment thanks God for release from responsibility for this child’s punishment. Cover’s summary is to be one who acts out of obligation is to be a man.

A right to something is not intelligible on its own. The right to an education, taken alone, states a need. It becomes a rule only once you know who is required to supply it, and rights language has no way to generate that answer from inside itself. The distributional premise has to come from somewhere elsen.

Obligation language never has this problem. Cover’s example is schooling. Jewish sources do not speak of a child’s entitlement to be educated. They say it is a commandment for a father to teach his son and his grandson, a commandment for a teacher in certain circumstances to teach without payment, a commandment for the community to provide institutions, a commandment for householders to board poor scholars. Something approaching universal male schooling followed, two thousand years ago, in a population with no state and no tax authority.

The United States gets children educated too, through school districts and property tax formulas, and Cover’s point is that we are comparing rhetorics. American statutes on educational finance carry no rhetorical freight. Nobody marches for a millage rate. They exist because certain functions require them. When Americans want to move the system they reach for the rights vocabulary, declare that every child has a right to an education, and then hand the allocation question to technicians, who spend the next decade pushing the cost onto each other.

In a system of obligations the charged edge is at the point of assignment. The law speaks with force to the man paying the tuition and the householder paying his assessment.

Where traditional Judaism has excluded women from public ritual, the reasoning has been that women are not obligated in the same way as men. He adds that it is a reliable marker of a non-traditional background to argue that women should have the right to be counted in a prayer quorum or called to the Torah. Traditionalists who favor participation, and some do, argue instead that the law properly understood does or should impose the obligation on women, because once the obligation falls there is no question of a right to participate. The public role is a responsibility.

Rav Yosef was not being persecuted. Nobody barred him from the study house or took his property. He was excused. The law looked at a blind man and lifted a burden from him, and everyone involved could describe the lifting as consideration.

He experienced it as demotion, and offered a feast to anyone who could get the burden put back.

In a rights system, to shut someone out you have to deny he is one of us. In an obligation system you exempt him. The exemption arrives as solicitude, it can be defended by the people it disadvantages, and it is difficult to attack because there is no injury.

Women and public prayer. The blind and the commandments. Non-Jews and the seven Noahide laws, which Cover names as the primary legal distinction between Jew and gentile: a difference in how many obligations you carry.

Exemption is the form exclusion takes when the fundamental word is obligation, and it is gentler-looking and harder to dislodge than the rights version.

Jewish law developed over nineteen hundred years without a state and with little coercive power. Jewish communities wielded power, imposed bans and shunning, sometimes cruelly, and sometimes borrowed a gentile ruler’s force to discipline dissidents. But there is a difference between power that draws on preexisting solidarity and power that rests on violence, and a further difference between controlling your own violence and depending on a potentially hostile ruler for it. For the entire period in which Jewish law as we know it took form, the legal apparatus had no autonomous use of force.

Under that condition the mythic center of the law has to build solidarity. Common, mutual, reciprocal obligation is the requirement, and divine commandment is what weaves it. The same myth also solved a second problem, since there was no authoritative hierarchy either, and the tradition’s answer to the conflict between Hillel and Shammai, that both are the words of the living God, created legitimacy for a radically diffuse system of authority. Room for divergence, no room for individualism. You could hold your own understanding of what God obligates. You could not hold that He obligates nothing.

The jurisprudence of rights, meanwhile, rose alongside the national state and its unprecedented mastery of violence across large territories. A story that derives the state’s legitimacy from autonomous creatures who traded their rights for security both limits the state’s most sweeping claims and supplies material for resisting it.

So: obligation is the vocabulary of a community that cannot compel and must cohere. Rights are the vocabulary of a population that can be compelled and must not be crushed.
What happens when the obligation system acquires a state with tanks?

He never wrote on Israel in this essay. His examples are diaspora and rabbinic, his period is the two millennia without sovereignty, and he treats the absence of coercive force as the condition that produced the grammar he admires. Robert Post (b. 1947), reading Cover twenty years later, identified the unfinished business: a community can turn inward from the state or try to capture it, and once it holds the levers, it seems to lose its association with nomos, because what it now speaks emanates from a field of pain and death.

Israel is the experiment, and the striking thing about its central political argument is that both sides conduct it in Cover’s Jewish grammar.

The fight over ultra-Orthodox military service is stated as shivyon banetel, equality of the burden, which is an obligation phrase with no rights content whatever. It does not say that anyone’s entitlement has been violated. It says a duty has been distributed unevenly. The Haredi answer is also an obligation claim: that Torah study is their assigned commandment, that it protects the nation, and that the yeshiva bench is a post.

Two obligation claims, incompatible, over the same young men, with a state in the middle that can imprison people.

And the instrument at the center of the dispute is an exemption. It began as an arrangement between David Ben-Gurion (1886-1973) and the Chazon Ish, Avraham Yeshayahu Karelitz (1878-1953), covering roughly four hundred students so that a destroyed Torah world could be rebuilt, and it was never legislated. Rav Yosef’s structure, at national scale, with an army attached.

The Israeli Supreme Court has been dismantling that exemption for forty years, from the Ressler litigation of 1988 through a unanimous nine-justice ruling on June 25, 2024 holding that with the statutory framework expired there was no legal basis for the blanket deferment or for subsidizing the institutions whose students claimed it, and that the state must conscript.

What followed is the best evidence available on Cover’s other proposition, that a legal interpretation nobody will live by is not yet law. By early June 2025, of roughly nineteen thousand summonses issued, about nine hundred and ninety-six men presented at induction centers and two hundred and thirty-two were conscripted. One in a hundred. Tens of thousands of young men, most of them poor, declined to answer the state, their families absorbed cuts to yeshiva funding, and some accepted arrest.

That is a community paying for an interpretation, though the largest the cost is borne by other people’s sons at a moment when the army says it is short of men.

An obligation community that once had to build solidarity because it could not compel anyone now writes its exemption into the constitution of a state that can, and a court with no army of its own tries to stop it.

The essay. Robert M. Cover, “Obligation: A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order,” 5 Journal of Law and Religion 65 (1987), reprinted in Michael Walzer (ed.), Law, Politics, and Morality in Judaism (Princeton University Press, 2006), 3-11, and in Martha Minow, Michael Ryan and Austin Sarat (eds.), Narrative, Violence, and the Law: The Essays of Robert Cover (University of Michigan Press, 1993), 239-48. The full text of the Princeton reprint is free from the publisher and everything I quote or paraphrase is from it. Also at Cambridge and, with an introduction, at Tikvah.

Page references in the Princeton pagination: fundamental words at 3-4; the two myths at 4-5; Hobbes, Locke and Rousseau at 4; Rav Yosef at 5; bar mitzvah and the parental blessing at 5; the Noahide distinction and the reasoning on women’s ritual participation at 5-6; nineteen hundred years without a state, communal bans, and the difference between solidarity-backed and violence-backed power at 6; Hillel and Shammai and the diffuse authority argument at 6-7; the rise of rights alongside the national state, and Bentham, at 7; Maimonides, Twersky and the contrast with hebel at 7-8; the education argument and the missing distributional premise at 8-9; the Estelle v. Williams comparison with Maimonides on the dress of litigants at 10; the concession on political participation and the line about the ideological mask of familiar oppressions at 10-11; the conclusion at 11.

Cover’s other work. “The Supreme Court, 1982 Term — Foreword: Nomos and Narrative,” 97 Harv. L. Rev. 4 (1983), free at Yale, is where paideic and imperial law, jurisgenesis, the jurispathic office, and the test that an interpretation is not valid if nobody will live by it all appear. “Violence and the Word,” 95 Yale L.J. 1601 (1986). Justice Accused: Antislavery and the Judicial Process (Yale, 1975) is the book on judges enforcing the Fugitive Slave Act against their convictions, and it explains why he thought about interpretation and force together.

Reading Cover. Robert C. Post, “Who’s Afraid of Jurispathic Courts? Violence and Public Reason in Nomos and Narrative,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. 9 (2005), for the point that a community which captures the state loses its association with nomos, and for the objection that Cover would not concede liberalism is itself a normative world with its own commitments. Judith Resnik, “Living Their Legal Commitments: Paideic Communities, Courts, and Robert Cover,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. 17 (2005). Both are in the 2005 Yale symposium. On the Jewish sources: Samuel J. Levine, “Halacha and Aggada: Translating Robert Cover’s Nomos and Narrative,” 1998 Utah L. Rev. 465, and Levine, “Law and Redemption,” 34 Yale J.L. & Human. 253 (2023). The Yale political science department’s Re-Reading Cover group paired the obligation essay with Emmanuel Levinas (1906-1995), Totality and Infinity 33-52, which is the right pairing: obligation prior to freedom is Levinas’s whole position, and someone should write the comparison.

The Israeli material. HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defence (1988), which is where standing was loosened and Aharon Barak (b. 1936) held that everything is justiciable, translated at the Cardozo Israeli Supreme Court Project; the subsequent line runs through Rubinstein (1998), the Tal Law (2002), Movement for Quality Government (2006) and Ressler again (2012). The unanimous nine-justice ruling of June 25, 2024 is HCJ 6198/23, summarized by the Law Library of Congress and by IDI. The enforcement figures, roughly 19,000 summonses against 996 reporting and 232 conscripted by early June 2025, are from IDI’s one-year review; they are one organization’s count and the Defense Ministry publishes its own. Basic Law: Torah Study, 63-52 on July 13, 2026 (Jerusalem Post); the Defense Service Bill (Amendment No. 28) suspending arrests through November 30, 2026, 58-54 on July 14 (Unpacked); Justice Grosskopf’s orders freezing it (Jerusalem Post). The Ben-Gurion and Chazon Ish arrangement and the figure of roughly four hundred students is standard in the literature but the number varies by source.

Where the essay is exposed. Three places. The claim that exemption is the characteristic form of exclusion in an obligation system is mine, not Cover’s, and he supplies the raw material without drawing the conclusion; I have not checked whether a Jewish legal historian has already made it, and someone probably has. Second, my use of the July 2026 laws as an instance of Cover’s framework assumes that a bloc of Knesset votes and a communal nomos are the same actor, which is exactly the assumption Post says Cover never worked out. Third, the whole dichotomy has a substantial critical literature I have only sampled: Suzanne Last Stone has written on rights and obligation in Jewish law with more care than I have brought here, and the Cambridge History of Rights chapter on rabbinic Judaism collects the main objections, including David Daube and Lenn Goodman.

The Great Delusion

If John Mearsheimer (b. 1947) is right that human beings are tribal at their core and that universalist liberalism is a delusion, Moshe Koppel finds his own central thesis reinforced. In his 2020 book, Judaism Straight Up: Why Real Religion Endures, Koppel sets up a direct contrast between what he calls “Traditional” societies and “Modern” (specifically progressive liberal) societies. His critique of the Modern worldview aligns almost perfectly with Mearsheimer’s critique of the liberal delusion.

For Koppel, Mearsheimer being right means that the traditional community is not an outdated, oppressive relic to be dismantled, but the only sustainable structure for human flourishing.

Mearsheimer argues that liberalism treats people as atomistic actors and downplays our profoundly social nature. Koppel targets this exact premise. He argues that Modern progressivism views the individual as a blank slate who must be liberated from all unchosen obligations, whether they are familial, religious, or national.

If Mearsheimer is right that people do not operate as lone wolves and that identity is shaped long before critical faculties develop, then Koppel’s defense of the Traditionalist model wins the anthropological argument. Koppel notes that Traditional societies succeed precisely because they embed individuals within a thick web of norms, expectations, and inherited duties. You do not choose your tribe; you are born into it, and that embedding provides the psychological stability and material cooperation necessary for survival.

Mearsheimer writes that reason is the least important way we determine our preferences, trailing far behind the “enormous value infusion” an individual receives during a long childhood of socialization.

This is the exact operational logic of Koppel’s Traditionalism. Koppel emphasizes that real religion and traditional culture are not learned through abstract logic or philosophical treatises. They are learned the way a child learns a native language: through continuous immersion, emulation, and habituation. By the time a person is old enough to intellectualize his behavior, the moral code is already baked in.

If Mearsheimer is right, the Modern attempt to build a society purely on abstract reason and universal rights is bound to fail. It strips away the very engine of moral formation—intense, localized socialization—and replaces it with nothing but thin, procedural rules. Without the tribal or communal value infusion, the individual becomes unmoored.

Mearsheimer notes that the liberal focus on universal human rights drives an ambitious, interventionist foreign policy because it assumes everyone on the planet wants, or should want, the same individualistic framework.

Koppel applies a similar critique domestically and culturally. He argues that Moderns suffer from a blind spot: they believe their preference for thin, universal, procedural values is a neutral, objective peak of human evolution. In reality, it is just another tribal preference, but one that lacks the mechanisms to replicate itself across generations. Traditional societies accept the particularity of their norms. They do not claim that their specific communal laws must apply to every human being on earth, but they demand strict adherence within their boundaries to maintain social cohesion.

If Mearsheimer’s framework holds, Koppel’s book shifts from a conservative cultural defense into a predictive roadmap.

Societies that rely on the Modern, thin framework of universal rights and atomistic individualism will face internal decay because they fight against human nature. The “Thick” societies—those built on shared memory, inherited loyalty, and intense childhood socialization, like the traditional Jewish communities Koppel champions—will endure.

The expectation that traditional subcultures will eventually dissolve into a universal liberal consensus is false. People will always default to their primary social groups.

Liberalism promises freedom through endless choice, but Mearsheimer notes humans have limited choice in formulating a moral code. Koppel’s assertion that true meaning comes from accepted constraints, rather than absolute freedom, is the natural consequence of Mearsheimer’s anthropology.

If the great delusion is believing that we can turn tribal humans into universal, rational individuals, then Koppel’s conclusion is the only logical alternative: the future belongs to the communities that embrace the tribe, maintain the boundaries, and pass down the language of tradition straight up.

A Big Misunderstanding

Applying Koppel’s framework to David Pinsof’s essay reveals a deep alignment on the nature of human behavior, social institutions, and the hubris of the intellectual class.

Pinsof argues that intellectuals view human failings as mere software errors—bugs like bias, misinformation, or tribalism that can be patched with the right education or intervention. Koppel rejects this view entirely. He sees human behavior as deeply rooted in evolved, hard-coded realities.

For Koppel, social norms and religious traditions are not arbitrary misunderstandings or primitive superstitions waiting to be corrected by a technocrat. They are highly functional, time-tested systems that allow large groups of self-interested humans to cooperate without killing each other.

When Pinsof notes that stereotypes are savvy and cognitive biases are useful Darwinian tools for survival and status, Koppel would nod in agreement. Koppel’s work emphasizes that long-standing cultural practices survive precisely because they work in the real world, regardless of whether they satisfy the abstract logic of an academic.

Pinsof cuts to the heart of political polarization:

They are locked in zero-sum competition over the coercive apparatus of the state—the thing that forcibly puts human beings in prison at gunpoint.

This insight reflects Koppel’s political philosophy and his motivations for founding the Kohelet Policy Forum. Koppel argues that when intellectuals, particularly legal elites and activist judges, capture the coercive apparatus of the state, they bypass the messy, organic consensus of the public.

To Koppel, the intellectual class believes it possesses a monopoly on truth, which justifies using the state to nudge, regulate, or legally compel the masses into compliance. Koppel sees this not as a benign attempt to clear up a misunderstanding, but as a direct grab for power by a specific social class. The intense polarization we observe is the natural reaction of people fighting back against having their local traditions and autonomy overridden by centralized authority.

Pinsof mocks the intellectual’s belief that humanity is broken and needs fixing:

The default assumption of every intellectual should be that the human mind is about as well-designed as the hawk’s eye… Instead, they assume our species is broken, and they have been put on this earth to fix us.

Koppel applies this exact critique to economics and law. He champions free markets and decentralized legal systems precisely because they aggregate the decentralized knowledge of millions of rational, self-interested actors.

When intellectuals try to design a society from scratch—whether through central economic planning or sweeping judicial mandates—they invariably fail. They fail because they treat human beings as irrational entities who do not understand their own incentives. Koppel’s critique of the Israeli legal establishment mirrors Pinsof’s critique of mainstream social science: both expose elites who mistake their own ideological preferences for universal, objective solutions to a broken world.

Koppel writes extensively about Halakha (Jewish law) as an evolving system of practical rules that manages human incentives. It does not demand that humans become perfectly altruistic utilitarians who care about shrimp welfare. Instead, it builds a framework around actual human motives—desire for status, family preservation, and community defense.

Pinsof concludes that our motives are selfish and advice is mostly futile. Koppel offers the counterweight: because human motives are self-serving, we cannot rely on intellectual advice or moral lecturing to save us. We must rely on robust, decentralized institutions and traditions that channel self-serving motives into stable, peaceful communities.

Posted in Torah | Comments Off on The Man Who Measured the Unspoken

Philosopher Moshe Halbertal

On the afternoon of Tuesday, November 3, 2015, Moshe Halbertal (b. 1958) stood at a lectern in Mondale Hall at the University of Minnesota Law School and waited. About a hundred students and faculty had come for the annual John Dewey Lecture in the Philosophy of Law. A law professor named Oren Gross had introduced him. The announced title was “Protecting Civilians: Moral Challenges of Asymmetric Warfare.”

The protesters rose one at a time. Each shouted, and each was walked out by university police. One woman came back through the door screaming after she had been removed. Outside the hall the chanting continued loudly enough that people inside had trouble hearing. Three people, none of them students, were arrested for trespassing. Roughly forty minutes passed before Halbertal could begin. Among the things shouted at him was “baby killer.”

Dale Carpenter, a constitutional law scholar sitting in the audience, later described Halbertal in a Washington Post blog post as “a well-known, widely respected expert on ethics and the law of war.” Meredith Aby-Keirstead of the Anti-War Committee told the campus paper she could not stand by and “watch the university hire a war crimes apologist.” Rula Rashid, a finance major who led the campus chapter of Students for Justice in Palestine, said protest was the point of a university.

The lecture Halbertal had come to give argued that soldiers fighting irregular forces in populated areas should accept added danger to themselves to reduce the killing of civilians on the other side. It is a position that has made him unpopular with parts of the Israeli defense establishment for twenty years.

Two nights earlier he had spoken at Beth El Synagogue in St. Louis Park under the auspices of the university’s Center for Jewish Studies. A member of the audience there pressed him on the occupation, and said that a talk about how soldiers should shoot avoided the question of why they were there. Halbertal answered that he hoped the occupation would end and that its end will still leave Israel needing a strong army, because the conflict is not reducible to the occupation. He introduced the point by warning that he was about to say “something not pleasant to liberal ears.”

Both rooms took him for a representative of something. In the synagogue he was the moral face of the Israeli army. In the law school he was its alibi. He has spent a career arguing that institutions are neither.

He was born in Montevideo in 1958. His father had come from Łańcut, a town in Galicia, and survived the war by getting east into the Soviet Union. His mother was an Israeli who had traveled to Uruguay to teach Hebrew. They married there. Two sons were born, Dov (b. 1956) and Moshe, and the family moved to Jerusalem when Moshe was a boy.

The house held three languages and three worlds. Hebrew pointed toward Israel and toward the study of texts. Yiddish pointed back toward a Poland that no longer existed. Spanish belonged to the street where he had learned to talk. Jerusalem then supplied the politics.

He was raised modern Orthodox and educated in the texts as commands before he ever met them as objects of study. That order of acquaintance shows in everything he has written. He knows what it feels like to be inside a legal tradition and to owe it obedience. Years later, asked what separates the modern Orthodox from the haredi position, he gave an answer that reads like a summary of his research program: that tradition “doesn’t monopolize all of value, all of truth.”

His brother went the other way. Dov Halbertal became a haredi rabbi and an attorney, ran the office of the Chief Rabbi of Israel, and turned into a critic of his own community, arguing for the separation of religion and state and against the subsidy of full-time yeshiva study. The two brothers agree that the Jewish people has a survival problem. They disagree about nearly everything that follows.

He took his B.A. in Jewish thought and philosophy at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem in 1984, cum laude, and his doctorate there in 1989. His committee joined two kinds of authority. Menachem Elon (1923-2013) was a Supreme Court justice and the great modern systematizer of Jewish law as a legal system. Avishai Margalit (b. 1939) was an analytic philosopher of language and politics who would become Halbertal’s collaborator. The dissertation was titled “Values as Interpretive Criteria in Jewish Law.”

The title is the career. A judge does not first extract a neutral meaning from a text and then decide whether morality should soften it. Moral commitments do their work earlier, inside the reading. They determine which analogy looks apt, which contradiction demands resolution, which possible sense of a verse never comes up for consideration at all.

He published the argument as Interpretive Revolutions in the Making, a study of cases where the rabbis of the midrash halakhah did not clarify biblical law so much as replace it while continuing to call the result an interpretation. The standard illustration is the reading of an eye for an eye as monetary compensation. Halbertal’s question is how a legal culture performs surgery on its own foundation and leaves no scar.

His answer is that a revolution succeeds when it stops looking like one. The next generation receives the new law as though it had always been latent in the verse. The deepest changes in a tradition are the ones best disguised as continuity. This account rejects the pious story, in which interpreters add nothing, and the debunking story, in which interpretation is a polite name for judicial legislation. What he describes is disciplined invention under constraint.

From 1988 to 1991 he held a fellowship in the Harvard Society of Fellows, one of the few appointments in American academic life that pays a young scholar to do nothing but think. He stayed on in 1991 and 1992 as a fellow in Harvard’s Program in Ethics and the Professions and taught in the Social Studies program. Then Jerusalem again, as a lecturer, senior lecturer in 1996, full professor in 1999. He joined the Shalom Hartman Institute as a fellow in 1992 and has been there since. In 2002 New York University Law School made him Gruss Professor, and he began the two-continent life he still leads, with an office in Vanderbilt Hall and a teaching load in Jerusalem. He has taught at Harvard Law School, Penn, Yale, and Reichman University, and in the Mandel leadership programs. He was elected to the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities in 2010 and to the American Philosophical Society in 2021. In the spring of 2026 he returned to Harvard as a visiting professor in Jewish studies and in Talmudic civil law, teaching confession, self-incrimination, and repentance.

The books came steadily, in two languages, and they divide by subject while repeating one problem.

People of the Book: Canon, Meaning, and Authority asks what a community does when it organizes itself around a sacred text. Owning a canon settles very little. Someone still has to decide what belongs in it, what kind of force each part carries, who may expound it, and how later writing stands to earlier revelation. Halbertal separates the normative canon, which tells members what to do, from the formative canon, which supplies the stories and vocabulary through which they know who they are. The Hebrew Bible sits at the formative center of Judaism while daily practice runs through Mishnah, Talmud, codes, and responsa. Canonization does not end interpretive conflict. It raises the stakes, because once a text becomes sacred, whoever controls its meaning acquires authority without having to claim authorship.

Between Torah and Wisdom took up Menachem ha-Meiri (1249-1315) and the Maimonidean jurists of Provence, men who tried to hold philosophical culture and rabbinic law together without letting either dissolve the other. The Meiri became important to later Jewish argument about non-Jews because he built categories that removed contemporary Christians and Muslims from the ancient rabbinic law of idolaters. Halbertal shows how a judgment about what a society is, morally and institutionally, changes the law that applies to it while the old rule sits untouched on the page. The book won the Goldstein-Goren prize for the best book in Jewish thought published between 1997 and 2000.

Idolatry, written with Margalit and published by Harvard in 1992, asks why idol worship became the thing monotheism defined itself against. They pull apart several senses of the offense. It can be an error about what exists. It can be a forbidden practice performed by someone whose theology is sophisticated. It can be betrayal, which is why the prophets describe it with the language of adultery. It can be a corrupted relation between an image and what the image stands for. The tradition permitted some representations and forbade others, so the target is a kind of relation.

The book then turns the analysis on politics. People hand finite things, a nation, a leader, a movement, a piece of ground, the kind of devotion that only an absolute could bear. A political program becomes idolatrous when it demands what belongs to God while remaining a human artifact. Halbertal is careful here. The claim is not that ideologies are secretly religions. The claim concerns misdirected allegiance: an error about what any finite object may legitimately ask of a person. Twenty years of his political writing follow from that page.

Maimonides: Life and Thought is the book that made his name outside Jewish studies, and it won the National Jewish Book Award for scholarship in 2013. Earlier scholarship tended to split Moses Maimonides (1138-1204) into two men, the philosopher of the Guide of the Perplexed and the jurist of the Mishneh Torah, and then to rank them. Halbertal refuses the split. Both projects serve one ambition.

Maimonides did not simply reconcile Aristotle with the rabbis. He tried to rebuild the religious imagination. Anthropomorphic talk about God was, to him, no harmless concession to simple people. It aimed worship at a magnified man. Negative theology, the discipline of restricting what may be said of God, was therefore practical, a repair to the object of prayer.

The legal work carried the same intention by other means. The Mishneh Torah took the argumentative ocean of the Talmud and reorganized it into a comprehensive code, in clear Hebrew, with the debates stripped out and the ruling stated. Halbertal reads this as an audacious intervention in the culture of learning. The Talmud preserved law through argument. Maimonides proposed to preserve it through architecture. The code opened the law to readers who could never master the sources, and it freed the strongest minds from a lifetime of dialectic so they could turn to metaphysics and science.

It also threatened the men whose standing rested on knowing where everything was. Talmudic mastery is a form of capital. A code that supplies the answer devalues the guide. The ferocity of the resistance to the Mishneh Torah becomes intelligible on those terms, and Halbertal grants that the resistance won. Jewish law remained a culture of commentary and dispute. Maimonides failed to convert the tradition and succeeded in installing inside it a permanent rival voice.

Concealment and Revelation studies the philosophers, kabbalists, and astrologers who each claimed to hold the secrets of the Torah. They disagreed about the content and converged on the problem. A secret never expressed cannot be transmitted; a secret written clearly stops being one. The teacher must show enough to prove there is something to know and withhold enough to keep the boundary. Halbertal sorts the reasons for concealment. The truth may be dangerous to the unready. It may resist statement. It may require a discipline of life before it can be grasped. And it may confer standing, since a man who claims hidden knowledge cannot be checked. Open teaching can be tested against a text anyone may consult. A secret tradition can always say that the evidence lies elsewhere. Invention then arrives dressed as antiquity.

Nahmanides: Law and Mysticism, expanded from his Hebrew By Way of Truth and translated with Daniel Tabak, presents Moses Nahmanides (1194-1270) as the architect of a full alternative to the Maimonidean project. Where Maimonides pursues purification and knowledge of a transcendent God, Nahmanides fills the world with presence, miracle, sacred geography, and commandments whose performance reaches into the structure of things. Halbertal declines to split him into a cautious Talmudist and a hidden mystic. The two are one enterprise: kabbalah explains why the commandments carry weight, and halakhah gives the mystical claims a body. Nahmanides also had to solve the problem of founding a secret tradition in public, and he solved it by burying the teaching in commentary and allusion, which taught later generations a method as well as a doctrine.

The Birth of Doubt follows the rabbinic category of safek, recognized uncertainty, as it grows from scattered biblical situations into a systematic field. The rabbis worked in a world where prophecy, ordeal, and oracular disclosure had receded, and judges had to decide without them. Presumptions and appeals to the majority let the law act without pretending to know. Different domains handle doubt differently because they fear different errors: what serves for a question of possession will not serve for the validity of a marriage. Every presumption assigns the cost of a possible mistake, and every burden of proof names the error a system would rather commit.

On Sacrifice begins with a distinction between sacrificing to and sacrificing for. Ancient religion offers to a power. Modern moral and political speech gives for a country, a family, a cause. He connects the two through the vulnerability of the gift. An offering can be refused, and refusal humiliates. He reads Cain and Abel as violence that begins in a rejected offering and travels sideways into the brother whose gift was accepted. Sacrifice looks like the opposite of self-interest and can contain an enormous claim: the giver who has paid may conclude that others now owe him. In national life the claim becomes political currency, because the dead leave no instructions and factions speak in their name. Halbertal is not writing against sacrifice. Societies cannot run without people who accept costs for strangers. He is writing against the conversion of sacrifice into title.

The Beginning of Politics, written with the political theorist Stephen Holmes (b. 1948), reads the Book of Samuel as a study of power by an author who understood courts, armies, and public opinion. Kingship arrives without becoming divine. Saul’s authority stays fragile, and fragility turns ordinary conduct into suspected treason. David is the better politician: he attracts love, manages appearances, and repeatedly benefits from killings he did not visibly order. The text leaves his innocence undecided, and the ambiguity is part of his power. Halbertal and Holmes attend to optics throughout, to mourning performed in public and marriages contracted for alliance, because a ruler’s household belongs to the state.

In the collaborations, Margalit brought analytic philosophy and the critique of ideology; Holmes brought constitutional theory and the history of the state. In each case Halbertal supplies the primary sources and refuses to let them serve as illustrations of somebody else’s theory. The texts generate the concepts, and the concepts then travel.

His politics began in a fight inside religious Zionism. After 1967 the movement associated with Abraham Isaac Kook (1865-1935) and, more consequentially, with the students of his son Zvi Yehuda Kook (1891-1982) read Israeli control of the West Bank as a stage in redemption. Gush Emunim formed in 1974 and made settlement a religious commandment. Within a decade, to wear a knitted kippah was to be assumed a hawk.

The counter-movement came out of the Lebanon war. After Sabra and Shatila, a spontaneous Jerusalem demonstration drew religious Jews who had never joined the older, professorial group Oz veShalom, and organizers concluded that a new body could reach people who found the existing one elitist. Netivot Shalom held its founding meeting in 1982 in a hall filled to capacity, addressed by Yehuda Amital (1924-2010) and Aharon Lichtenstein (1933-2015), the heads of Yeshivat Har Etzion. Halbertal was among the founders and later served as chairman.

The movement’s problem was legitimacy. A secular peace camp could appeal to liberalism, international law, or prudence. Religious opponents of settlement had to show that Gush Emunim held no monopoly on Torah. So Netivot Shalom fought what its own members called a war of verses. It cited Ovadia Yosef‘s ruling that saving life permits returning territory. It read Abraham dividing the land with Lot as a precedent for compromise. It pressed Nahmanides against Rashi on the opening verse of Genesis, to argue that possession of the land is conditional on conduct. Halbertal supplied one of the movement’s recurring formulations, that Israelis were commanded to see the Jewish eyes of the Palestinians, the descendants of slaves recognizing strangers. He also liked to quote the rabbinic observation that a sin repeated twice comes to feel permitted.

Gerald Cromer (1944-2008), the Bar-Ilan criminologist who studied the movement, reached a hard verdict. Netivot Shalom never achieved cultural resonance. It reached its own members and a secular audience that already agreed, and it left the hegemony of the settlement camp intact. Its leaders blamed the deafness of their opponents, which Cromer noted is what a losing movement usually says.

Halbertal’s own argument was never that Jewish law compels withdrawal. Assessments of risk are contested, and halakhah does not draw borders. His claim was narrower and harder to dislodge: land is a value that cannot silence every other value, and any account that removes territory from moral calculation by declaring it holy has produced the thing he and Margalit had written a book about.

In Jerusalem he married Tova Hartman (b. 1957), a psychologist and scholar of gender and education, and the daughter of David Hartman (1931-2013), the American-born rabbi and philosopher who founded the institute where Halbertal has spent thirty years as a fellow. They had three daughters, Naomi, Rachel, and Shira. The marriage later ended.

In 2002 a group of residents of the German Colony, Tova Hartman among the organizers, founded Kehillat Shira Hadasha on Emek Refaim Street. It was the first congregation to put into practice the halakhic arguments of Mendel Shapiro and Daniel Sperber permitting women to read Torah before mixed congregations. The partition stayed. The bimah moved to the center. Women led the parts of the service that are not technically prayer and were called to most of the aliyot. The prayers requiring a quorum waited for ten women as well as ten men. Some accounts place Halbertal among the founding circle. Rabbis across modern Orthodoxy attacked the model, and it spread anyway, to Israel, North America, Europe, and Australia.

What happened on Emek Refaim is the thing his dissertation describes. Minority opinions were retrieved, a value was allowed to operate inside the reading, and a practice changed while its practitioners insisted, credibly to themselves and incredibly to their critics, that they had changed nothing.

The military work began around 2000. Asa Kasher (b. 1940) had drafted a code for the Israel Defense Forces in the 1990s, and the army found it unwieldy. A committee was appointed under the chief education officer to rewrite it. Halbertal has written that he was asked to join a group of philosophers, lawyers, and generals. The others included Avi Sagi, Daniel Statman, Avshalom Adam, Saul Smilansky, and Noam Zohar. The revised document, The Spirit of the IDF, went to the General Staff, and it is the version printed for recruits. Calling Halbertal a co-author of the army’s code, as reference works routinely do, compresses a committee into a byline and obscures a dispute.

The dispute broke open in 2005, when Kasher and Amos Yadlin, then head of the National Defense College and later of military intelligence, published a doctrine for what they called the new warfare. Their priority ranking placed a state’s own soldiers above enemy noncombatants who are not under that state’s effective control. For Gaza the implication was direct. Muhammad Ali Khalidi, among others, wrote that this reversed centuries of thinking about the rules of war.

Halbertal argued against them, and the argument survives as his most original contribution outside Jewish studies. He distinguishes two risks a soldier carries. Associational risk comes from the soldier’s role as the defender of his own political community, and it explains why his obligations to his own citizens run deeper. Agency risk comes from the fact that his operations may kill innocent people, and it does not track nationality, because the right to life of the civilians in the building does not depend on which flag they live under. From this he concludes that soldiers may be required to accept some calculated additional danger to verify a target or reduce foreseeable harm, and that a doctrine of total force protection produces a permissive culture of fire, because every hesitation can be described as a risk to the men.

He sets limits on his own claim. He does not ask soldiers to die for enemy civilians. He says no formula fixes the acceptable increment, which depends on the target, the alternatives, the intelligence, and the likely reduction in harm. He has also argued that requiring more care pushes armies to develop better weapons, better intelligence, and better training, so that the total risk falls.

The position isolates him twice over. Against Israel’s harshest critics he insists that an army may strike military targets even when the enemy fights from among civilians, and that an organization which fights out of uniform and from populated ground bears responsibility for the consequences of that choice. Against the defense establishment he insists that the enemy’s misconduct does not cancel the standing of the people who live there.

In November 2009 he published “The Goldstone Illusion” in The New Republic, a long reading of the United Nations fact-finding report on the Gaza war led by Richard Goldstone (b. 1938). He conceded at the outset that he had read the document, which distinguished him from most of the people praising and attacking it. His central complaint was that the report obscured the deliberate strategy of erasing, in his words, “the front and the uniform,” and then treated the resulting confusion as though it were Israel’s invention. He also faulted the commission for adding assessments of Israel’s war aims and long sections on the West Bank to a mandate about Gaza, and said the report might have done real good by gathering and testing testimony from Gaza and acknowledging that such testimony is partial. His colleague at the Hebrew University, David Shulman, replied that some of the report’s gaps followed from Israel’s refusal to cooperate with it.

The essay was widely cited by people who had no interest in the rest of his views. That is a recurring cost of his position. He has never made peace with the slogan about the most moral army in the world; at a 2016 panel in New York he said he finds it “empty as a moral political gesture” and that it closes the listener’s ear. The remark did not save him from the reporter for The Electronic Intifada, who described the evening’s wine and pita chips and concluded that he and Kasher were selling the same product in different packaging.

That criticism deserves a fair statement, because it is not frivolous and Halbertal’s own work supplies its premises. An ethics code can function as institutional legitimation. It gives an army a vocabulary of restraint that survives the destruction of neighborhoods, and it converts contested strategic choices into questions of individual conduct at the tactical edge. The Institute for Palestine Studies and the Israeli group Breaking the Silence have both argued that field orders in Gaza tracked the Kasher priority. If a rule is treated as proof of virtue, it has stopped being a rule. Halbertal has said as much about religious institutions for thirty years. Whether he has said it loudly enough about the one he helped write for is a question his critics are entitled to press.

The domestic version of his politics has drawn a different objection. He argues that Israel can be a Jewish state and a liberal democracy, that the argument worth having concerns what kind of Jewish state, and that cultural neutrality is not required of a democracy. He and Margalit had defended a right to culture, not to culture in general but to one’s own, and they held that a state may reasonably decline neutrality toward a majority culture only on the assumption that the majority can look after itself. Halbertal applies this to Hebrew, the calendar, the school curriculum, the Law of Return, and public symbols, and compares Israel to Denmark or the Czech Republic. He sets two tests. Does the national character of the state damage the political, economic, or cultural rights of minorities? Does the state recognize the right of another national group living under it to self-determination? He supports civil marriage. He warns the ultra-Orthodox against using the coercive machinery of the state to adjudicate who is a Jew.

Omri Boehm (b. 1979), an Israeli philosopher at the New School, published the sharpest reply in Boston Review in 2014. Boehm grants that cultural neutrality is not necessary for liberal democracy and argues that ethnic neutrality is. Membership in the Jewish people runs through descent, which is why a Jew can be Danish and a Muslim cannot be Jewish. The comparison with European states therefore fails at the point where it has to hold. He presses the education system hardest: French and German public schools are French and German, and Jewish parents in Paris pay for Jewish schooling privately, as Christian parents pay for Christian schooling. An Israeli public system that is Jewish is not analogous, because a non-Jewish family cannot enroll in it. His conclusion is compressed into one line: giving up one’s Judaism in a Jewish state means giving up one’s equality as a citizen.

Boehm also notes, in passing, that Moshe Halbertal’s brother had published a column expressing alarm that a member of Knesset saw nothing wrong with marrying a gentile, and that the Knesset does in fact legislate to prevent intermarriage. He is careful to say that Moshe Halbertal rejects Dov Halbertal’s politics and bears no responsibility for his brother’s opinions. The example does its work anyway. It asks whether the majority’s right to its own culture, once institutionalized, can be kept from hardening into a right to ethnic separation.

Halbertal’s answer, in substance, is that no political community escapes interpretation, and that claims to read a program off the land, the majority, or halakhah conceal the interpretive choices that produced the program. Critics on his right make the mirror complaint: that his Judaism is whatever liberalism will license, and that the boundaries are always drawn from outside.

In January 2023 the new Israeli government presented a plan to change the selection of judges, curtail review of legislation, and abolish the reasonableness standard. Protests ran weekly for most of the year. Halbertal became a visible opponent, and his argument had two parts.

The first was about Judaism. A movement that identifies its own compound of nationalism, territory, and rabbinic authority with the tradition converts a plural inheritance into property. His scholarship is a long demonstration that Jewish tradition never existed as one settled political doctrine. It contains schools that lost, arguments left open, and revolutions that presented themselves as continuity. A government claiming exclusive title suppresses the plurality that kept the tradition alive.

The second was institutional. Israel has no single entrenched constitution and few structural checks on a governing coalition that controls the legislature. In such a system courts carry more of the load, and removing that load leaves very little.

He put the general theory in print in February 2026, in a symposium essay in the California Law Review responding to David Strauss. He distinguishes two conceptions of judicial review. The narrow one descends from the Carolene Products footnote and from John Hart Ely (1938-2003): courts intervene where the political process misfires, above all where discrete and insular minorities cannot protect themselves. Halbertal’s objection is that this turns constitutional protection into a competition for the status of victim, which powerful groups are well placed to win.

The broader conception asks a different question first. It asks whether the state has entered a domain that politics has no business governing at all. Belief, expression, intimate life, communal practice, and conscience mark boundaries that a majority may not cross, whatever its size and however fairly it was assembled. Alongside this, he argues that judicial review protects equal citizenship inside the domains where the state does belong, because majority rule draws its authority from the equal standing of those it rules. A majority that legislates against a minority’s standing attacks the ground of its own claim to obedience. He notes his debt to Ronald Dworkin (1931-2013) and marks where he departs.

He does not defend courts as wise. He defends a limit on another power, and he grants that the limiting institution can insulate itself and rule badly.

Then October 7, 2023.

On Friday, February 16, 2024, three philosophers appeared together on a Zoom screen for the fourth session of the Weatherhead Center‘s series on the war. Michael Sandel (b. 1953) moderated. Halbertal joined from one square. Sari Nusseibeh (b. 1949), the former president of Al-Quds University and once the Palestinian Authority‘s representative in Jerusalem, joined from another. Sandel described the two as old friends from Jerusalem. The audience heard that they had seen a good deal of each other during the Oslo years, and Nusseibeh recalled an evening at Halbertal’s home.

Both men opened by describing a personal crisis. Halbertal spoke of the fragility Israelis felt after the attack, and of watching people he had taken for partners move toward denying that his country should exist. He said that in bad moments he returns to a conviction he cannot abandon, that there is no solution other than two states, and that Jewish self-determination will be justified only if Palestinians have their own. Nusseibeh said he had believed there was enough sanity on both sides to keep negotiating, and that four months had thrown him out of that frame of mind.

Halbertal mentioned a student of his who had been murdered along with the student’s son. Nusseibeh referred, without detail, to something terrible involving cousins on his mother’s side, and said that raising it made him think in ways he could not defend.

Nusseibeh condemned the attack of October 7 as senseless brutality. He endorsed two states as the most practical of the available proposals, said the effort had failed, and said it should be tried again. Both men opposed the occupation. Halbertal, whose father had come out of Galicia and whose family had reached Jerusalem by way of Montevideo, said the occupation rests on force, that it is wrong, and that he hoped it could be ended peacefully.

Then Sandel asked whether Israel’s war in Gaza was a just war, and the friendship stopped covering the distance.

Halbertal answered that October 7 was not an act of resistance to occupation, and that Hamas had worked since the 1990s against any negotiated settlement. He said Israel is obliged to protect its citizens from a repetition, and that “the only justification of war, if there is any, is defense.” He then made the separation he has made for twenty years, between the justice of going to war and justice in its conduct, and said the second question is a different question.

Sandel pressed him for his answer to the second one. Halbertal said the campaign was an attempt to harm Hamas rather than an intentional and indiscriminate attack on civilians, which he called the worst thing a country can do. He said the cost to the people of Gaza was enormous and painful, that the question is how to end the war in a way that relieves civilians while the legitimate aims are met, and how life is to be rebuilt afterward. He said Israel’s conduct will be judged in part by what it does after the fighting stops.

Nusseibeh said he was suspicious of the whole vocabulary. Palestinians see the occupation as inseparable from Israel in the same way Israelis see the deaths in Gaza as inseparable from Hamas. One side’s self-defense cannot be justified at the expense of the other’s. He said the language leads people away from what has to be done, and that what is needed is to sit together and face each other.

The session ended there, with the disagreement stated and unresolved, which is the honest outcome and not a consoling one.

Halbertal has been criticized from every direction available. Historians question whether categories built by philosophical analysis fit texts produced across centuries by different communities with different interests. Social historians note that in his reconstructions the ideas usually arrive first and the institutional pressures arrive afterward, which may reverse the order of events. Critics of liberal Zionism argue that his two tests are necessary and insufficient, and that formal equality does nothing about the distribution of land, immigration rights, and security. Critics on the religious right argue that he has let liberalism set the perimeter and then found a Judaism that fits inside it. Critics of military ethics argue that an ethics starting from what the rifleman may do accepts the political arrangement that put him on the street.

None of these objections has produced a Halbertal school, and he has not tried to found one. What he has is a method, repeated across subjects with unusual consistency. He rebuilds an institution in its strongest form, names the human good it protects, and then shows what goes wrong when that good is made absolute. Canon preserves memory and creates a fight over who may speak for it. Secrecy protects difficult knowledge and shelters invented authority from testing. Sacrifice expresses love and mints a claim on other people. National identity makes solidarity possible and can turn into exclusion. Force protection discharges a state’s duty to its own and can push every danger onto foreigners. Democracy empowers citizens and can coerce them.

The pattern rules out apologetics, which drops the danger, and denunciation, which drops the good. It also explains why he is a poor recruit for anybody’s campaign. He can be quoted against the Goldstone report and against the doctrine that ranks Israeli soldiers above Palestinian civilians. He can be quoted for the legitimacy of a Jewish nation-state and for the Palestinian right to one. He was shouted down in Minneapolis by people who called him a war criminal and criticized in Jerusalem by people who think he asks soldiers to die for the enemy.

In the spring of 2026 he was in Cambridge, teaching self-incrimination and repentance, which are questions about what a man is required to say against his own interest and what happens to him afterward. He has been circling a single problem since the dissertation. Revelation reaches people through interpreters. Justice reaches them through courts. Security reaches them through armies. A tradition reaches them through a canon and the men who control it. None of these intermediaries can be removed, and each of them, given the chance, will claim to be the thing it stands for.

Notes

NYU Law faculty CV (birth in Montevideo 1958; B.A. cum laude 1984; PhD 1989; Harvard Society of Fellows 1988-1991; Harvard Ethics and the Professions 1991-92; Social Studies lecturer 1991-92; Hebrew University lecturer 1992-95, senior lecturer 1996-99, full professor 1999; Hartman fellow from 1992) and the mirrored PDF
NYU overview and publications (Gruss chair appointed 2002; visiting posts at Harvard, Penn, Yale; Bruno Award; Goldstein-Goren; Israel Academy 2010)
Wikipedia (father a Holocaust survivor from Łańcut; mother an Israeli who came to Uruguay to teach Hebrew; married to Tova Hartman, three daughters Naomi, Rachel, Shira; American Philosophical Society 2021; the “doesn’t monopolize all of value, all of truth” line and the state-funding-of-religion position, both sourced to an Australian Jewish News interview)
Harvard Law School and Harvard Program in Jewish and Israeli Law, spring 2026 visiting chairs
Hebrew University academia.edu page, for the recent article list including “Mishnah and Halakhah,” “Two Concepts of God” (Liberties, 2023), the Temple Mount essay, and “Medieval Judaism and the Roots of the Welfare State” (Sapir)

Brother

Dov Halbertal (b. June 8, 1956, Uruguay), sibling link
Daniel Gordis on Dov Halbertal as a haredi rabbi, attorney, former head of the Chief Rabbi’s office, and internal dissenter on separation of religion and state and on subsidies

Marriage, Hartman Institute, Shira Hadasha

Tova Hartman (b. 1957), daughter of David Hartman, married to Halbertal, founder of Shira Hadasha
Shira Hadasha, founded 2002, 12 Emek Refaim, German Colony; first congregation to implement the Shapiro and Sperber opinions
Mechanics of the partnership minyan (partition moved, bimah in the center, ten women and ten men, which aliyot)
Tova Hartman interview on founding it and on her father

Netivot Shalom

Gerald Cromer (1944-2008), “The War of the Torah,” Jewish Political Studies Review 13:3-4 (Fall 2001). This is the source for the 1982 founding meeting, the packed hall, Amital and Lichtenstein addressing it, the Sabra and Shatila demonstration as the trigger, the Ovadia Yosef ruling, the Abraham and Lot precedent, the Rashi-versus-Nahmanides fight over Genesis 1:1, the “war of verses,” and the judgment that the movement failed to achieve cultural resonance
Cromer’s note 28 attributes “to see the Jewish eyes of the Palestinians” to an interview with Halbertal, “one of the founders and a past chairman of Netivot Shalom,” and points to Ha’aretz, April 4, 1995, p. B4, for the experience that convinced him of territorial compromise. That Ha’aretz piece would be the single best unpublished-in-English item for you to chase; it apparently contains a formative episode I could not reconstruct.
Cromer’s note 51 attributes the rabbinic line about a sin repeated becoming permitted (Yoma 86b) to Halbertal.
Background on Oz veShalom and Netivot Shalom

The IDF code and the risk dispute

Forward, “In Wartime, Who Comes First — Soldiers or Civilians? for the 1994 Kasher version, the rewrite committee, the 2000 adoption of The Spirit of the IDF, and the changed Purity of Arms language
Halbertal’s own account of being asked in 2000 to join philosophers, lawyers, and generals: opening section of “The Goldstone Illusion
Kasher and Yadlin’s 2005 priority ranking and Muhammad Ali Khalidi’s response
The National‘s summary of the Halbertal position against Kasher-Yadlin, with the “soldiers assume some risk to their own lives” formulation
Institute for Palestine Studies on the code as legitimation, and on Breaking the Silence and PCATI evidence about field orders
Electronic Intifada account of the 2016 JCC panel, including the “empty as a moral political gesture” remark and the description of the room

Goldstone

Halbertal, “The Goldstone Illusion,” The New Republic, November 6, 2009 (note the date discrepancy: TNR‘s web page says November 6, the print issue is dated November 18, and Grokipedia says November 5) Peter Berkowitz quoting the “front and the uniform” phrase
David Shulman’s reply, “Israel Without Illusions: What the Goldstone Report Got Right,” discussed at [https://www.jeremiahhaber.com/2009/11/](https://www.jeremiahhaber.com/2009/11/)

Minneapolis, November 3, 2015

Star Tribune news story (Mondale Hall, roughly 100 attendees, 30-plus minute delay, three nonstudent arrests, Rula Rashid, Dale Carpenter’s “well-known, widely respected expert” description) Oren Gross’s op-ed, with Carpenter’s description of protesters standing one by one and the woman returning screaming, and the 40-45 minute figure Times of Israel (Dewey Lecture, Meredith Aby-Keirstead’s “war crimes apologist” line, the content of the talk) Middle East Forum piece containing the Beth El Synagogue exchange two nights earlier and the “not pleasant to liberal ears” quotation Tablet, for “baby killer” Haaretz coverage

Boehm and liberal Zionism

Omri Boehm, “Zionism and the Right to Culture,” Boston Review, October 30, 2014, including the education argument, the two Halbertal criteria, the Dov Halbertal column, and the note that Moshe Halbertal supports civil marriage
Halbertal’s underlying Haaretz essay is linked from Boehm’s piece; the Halbertal-Margalit “Liberalism and the Right to Culture,” Social Research 61 (1994), 491-510, is in the NYU CV.
The 2013 NYU panel with Dorit Beinisch and Stanley Fischer, source of the “threat to the lives of their children” line and the “coercive machinery of the state to adjudicate Jewish identity” phrasing

Judicial review

Halbertal, “Two Concepts of Judicial Review and Two Senses of ‘Political,’” 113 California Law Review 2251 (2026), responding to David Strauss, citing Ely’s Democracy and Distrust and Carolene Products footnote four, and noting the departure from Dworkin
Background on the 2023 overhaul and its components

February 16, 2024 dialogue

Weatherhead Center event page
Christy DeSmith’s Harvard Gazette write-up, which is my source for every element of that scene: the “sense of fragility,” the delegitimization remark, the two-state statement, Nusseibeh’s four months, Sandel calling them old friends from Jerusalem, the Oslo-era acquaintance and the evening at Halbertal’s home, the murdered student and his son, Nusseibeh’s cousins, Sandel’s just-war question, “the only justification of war, if there is any, is defense,” the ad bellum / in bello separation, the “so big, so painful” acknowledgment, the judgment-by-aftermath point, and Nusseibeh’s closing rebuttal.

Robert Cover

Robert Cover (1943-1986) taught at Yale Law School and died of a heart attack at forty-two, in the summer of 1986, while translating a Renaissance Hebrew text on the law of jurisdiction. Two years later Moshe Halbertal arrived in Cambridge as a junior fellow, a year before submitting a Jerusalem dissertation on how moral values operate inside the reading of Jewish law. They missed each other by a season and a highway. Nobody has put them in the same room since.

In the 1983 Harvard Law Review foreword Cover called “Nomos and Narrative,” he proposed that people live inside a normative universe, a nomos, and that law is what a community makes when it binds its texts to its stories. The stories do the work. A rule without a narrative is an instruction; a rule inside a narrative is a world. Communities generate law constantly and abundantly. Cover called this jurisgenesis, and he insisted that the state has no monopoly on it. A congregation, a movement, an order of monks, a group of squatters on a hillside: each produces law, in the full sense, whenever its members treat their reading of their texts as binding and act accordingly.

He then divided the generative work into two patterns. The paideic mode is world-creating. It runs on shared texts, common education, and interpersonal obligation, and it produces meaning faster than any institution can absorb. The imperial mode is world-maintaining. It runs on institutions, hierarchy, and enforcement, and its job is stability. Every durable nomos needs both, and the two are permanently in tension, because the paideic mode keeps making more law than the imperial mode can hold.

He divided the communities too. Insular ones want to be left alone to live by their own law. Redemptive ones want to remake the world according to it. And he made the observation that gives the essay its bite: courts, faced with the surplus, do not create law so much as destroy it. Confronted with several communities each holding a serious and internally coherent reading, a judge picks one and kills the others. Cover called this jurispathic. He did not think it was avoidable. He thought it should be admitted.

Three years later, in “Violence and the Word,” he supplied the sentence everyone remembers. Legal interpretation, he wrote, “takes place in a field of pain and death.” A judge reads a text and somebody is taken away. Between the reading and the taking sits a division of labor, and the division is what makes it possible. The man who writes the words does not carry the prisoner. The man who carries the prisoner did not write the words and may not have read them. Each can perform his part without confronting the act as one act. Cover thought a theory of interpretation that ignores this is a story interpreters tell themselves.

Halbertal has spent forty years on both halves of that and has never, so far as I can find, been read through it.

Start with the dissertation. “Values as Interpretive Criteria in Jewish Law” and the book that grew from it, Interpretive Revolutions in the Making, are a study of jurisgenesis conducted from inside the workshop. Halbertal takes cases where the rabbis of the midrash halakhah produced law that a straightforward reading of the biblical verse does not support, and asks how a legal culture performs that operation while continuing to describe itself as a transmitter. His answer is that values enter the reading. They select which analogy looks apt, which contradiction demands resolution, and which possible sense never comes up.

This is the thing Cover asserted and did not explain. Cover was confident that paideic communities generate law and that the generation is real law. He was less interested in the internal craft by which the new is presented as the old. Halbertal supplies it, and supplies the finding that a revolution succeeds when it stops looking like one. Cover's picture has communities producing rival meanings that then collide in the open. Halbertal's has the winning meaning erasing the record of its own arrival, so that the next generation inherits a change as an inheritance. The paideic mode covers its tracks. That is a correction to Cover from a man who never cited him, working on the texts Cover was reading in his last year.

People of the Book extends it. A canon is the imperial mode's principal tool: the device by which a community stabilizes its normative world and decides who may speak for it. Halbertal separates the normative canon, which commands conduct, from the formative canon, which supplies the stories, the memory, and the vocabulary of self-description. Set that beside Cover's pairing and the fit is close without being exact. Cover's nomos and narrative are two aspects of one thing. Halbertal's two canons are two functions that may sit in different books, and in Judaism they do: the Bible forms and the Talmud and the codes command. Where a tradition's formative center and its normative center come apart, the fight over who controls the meaning of the formative text becomes fiercer, because a sacred book confers authority on its expositor without requiring him to claim authorship. Cover would have recognized that as jurisgenesis running through an institution that was built to slow it down.

Gush Emunim is a redemptive nomos of the purest kind Cover described. After 1967 a strand of religious Zionism reading Abraham Isaac Kook through his son took Israeli control of the West Bank as a stage in redemption. The movement did not petition. It built. A caravan on a hilltop is a legal claim, executed, and its adherents understood it in exactly those terms. Cover has a name for the difference between that and a demonstration: a movement of law, one that redeems the world by performing the law. In an unfinished chapter published after his death, “Bringing the Messiah Through the Law,” he took up the Jewish version of this ambition as a case study. He did not live to see it acquire an army.

Halbertal helped found the rival community. Netivot Shalom held its first meeting in a packed Jerusalem hall in 1982, addressed by Yehuda Amital and Aharon Lichtenstein, and Halbertal later chaired it. Read through Cover, what the movement attempted is legible in one line. It tried to run a competing jurisgenesis inside the same paideic community, using the same corpus, the same schools, and the same weekly cycle of Torah reading, against a rival that had already established possession.

The tactics follow. Members called their campaign a war of verses. They cited Ovadia Yosef's ruling that danger to life permits returning territory. They read Abraham dividing the land with Lot as a precedent for compromise. They pressed Nahmanides against Rashi on the opening verse of Genesis to argue that possession is conditional on conduct. They published a weekly pamphlet for four hundred synagogues. Halbertal supplied a recurring formulation, that Israelis are commanded to see “the Jewish eyes of the Palestinians.” None of this is protest. It is an attempt to make law by making meaning, which is what Cover says communities do.

It failed. Gerald Cromer, studying the movement, concluded that it never achieved cultural resonance, reached mainly people who already agreed, and left the settlement camp's hold on religious Zionism intact. Cover's framework explains the failure better than the movement's own leaders did, and the explanation is unflattering to Cover. Jurisgenesis is not a fair contest. Two readings of the same corpus do not meet as equals when one of them has already been naturalized, so that its adherents no longer experience it as a reading. The dominant meaning stops looking like an interpretation and starts looking like the text. Halbertal had described that process in the rabbinic sources before he lived through it in his own community, on the losing side.

The counterexample sits three kilometers away, on Emek Refaim in the German Colony, where in 2002 a group including Tova Hartman founded Kehillat Shira Hadasha. It implemented the halakhic opinions of Mendel Shapiro and Daniel Sperber, kept the partition, moved the bimah to the center, called women to most of the aliyot, and waited for ten women as well as ten men before beginning the parts of the service that require a quorum. Rabbis across modern Orthodoxy attacked it. The model spread to four continents. Some accounts place Halbertal in the founding circle.

Both movements are paideic in Cover's sense, both retrieve minority opinions, both refuse to leave the tradition. One won and one lost, and the difference is not the quality of the argument. Shira Hadasha needed a room, a Torah scroll, and twenty willing people. Netivot Shalom needed the army to come off a hilltop. A nomos that asks nothing of sovereignty can propagate on its own merits. A nomos that requires the state to act must capture the state or die, and at that point it stops competing with a rival reading and starts competing with a coalition. Cover, writing about Mennonites and Amish and abolitionists in a country where he could take the state's stability for granted, never had to draw that line. Israel draws it.

Around 2000 the Israel Defense Forces convened a committee to rewrite the ethics code Asa Kasher had drafted in the previous decade. Halbertal has written that he was asked to join a group of philosophers, lawyers, and generals. The document that came out, The Spirit of the IDF, went to the General Staff and is the version printed for recruits and carried in the pocket. Men in a room in Tel Aviv wrote sentences about the use of force. Nineteen-year-olds carry those sentences into Khan Younis and read them, or do not, before deciding whether the figure at the end of the street is a combatant.

This is Cover's field of pain and death with the labor divided about as far as it can be divided. The philosopher writes the clause. The education officer teaches it. The battalion commander compresses it into a rule of engagement. The rifleman applies the rule under fire, at night, tired, in a language of orders that has traveled three translations from the sentence. Cover's insight is that each man in that chain can do his part without experiencing the sequence as a single act, and that the arrangement is what permits the violence to proceed. The philosopher's contribution to the killing is real and structurally invisible to him.

Halbertal's central technical move reads, in this light, as an attempt to break the arrangement. He distinguishes associational risk, which a soldier bears because his role is to protect his own political community, from agency risk, which he bears because his own operations may kill innocent people. The second obligation does not track nationality, since the right to life of the family in the building does not depend on which flag they live under. From this he concludes that soldiers may be required to accept some calculated additional danger to verify a target or to reduce foreseeable harm, and that a doctrine of total force protection produces a permissive culture of fire, because any hesitation can be described as endangering the men. He put it in print that precautions must include the expectation that “soldiers assume some risk to their own lives.”

What that distinction does is refuse the division of labor at the point where it does the most damage. It tells the man holding the weapon that the cost of his interpretation is partly his to carry, in his own body. Nothing in Cover requires that conclusion. Cover diagnosed the structure and did not prescribe. Halbertal, working the same structure from the inside of a military, produced the prescription that follows from the diagnosis.

He lost. In 2005 Kasher and Amos Yadlin published a priority ranking that placed a state's own soldiers above enemy noncombatants outside that state's effective control. Muhammad Ali Khalidi wrote that this reversed centuries of thinking about the rules of war. Israeli organizations including Breaking the Silence and the Public Committee Against Torture, and researchers at the Institute for Palestine Studies, have argued that field practice in Gaza followed the Kasher ranking. The words Halbertal helped write are in the pocket. The words he argued against are, by several accounts, in the orders.

Cover's framework makes the standard criticism of Halbertal. The charge from the Palestinian side, and from the Israeli left, is that a military ethics code launders. Put in Cover's terms, the charge is that the code operates in the imperial mode while advertising itself as paideic: it stabilizes and legitimates an existing normative order while presenting itself as the fertile moral creativity of a community examining its conscience. A code that is treated as evidence of virtue has stopped functioning as a standard that conduct can fail. Halbertal has said exactly this about religious institutions for thirty years. Whether he has said it with the same force about the one he helped write for is the question his critics are entitled to press, and the honest answer is that he has said it more quietly, and later, and in rooms where the audience was already sympathetic.

The Minneapolis lecture of November 3, 2015 becomes legible on the same terms. Two dozen protesters shouted him down in Mondale Hall for forty minutes, and one of the things shouted was “baby killer.” They were treating him as an official of the Israeli nomos, the man whose interpretation authorizes the violence, which is a Cover reading of him and not a foolish one. He had come to argue that the violence should be constrained at the cost of the men who commit it. Two nights earlier, at a synagogue in St. Louis Park, an audience member had told him that a talk about how soldiers shoot evades why they are there, and Halbertal had answered by warning that he was about to say something “not pleasant to liberal ears”: that the conflict does not reduce to occupation and that the end of occupation will still leave Israel needing an army. Two rooms, two assumptions about which nomos he speaks for, and in both rooms the assumption was wrong in the same way.

On February 16, 2024, on a Zoom call moderated by Michael Sandel, Halbertal and Sari Nusseibeh, friends since the Oslo years, tried to conduct an argument across two normative universes. Halbertal named the murder of a student and the student's son. Nusseibeh referred, without detail, to cousins on his mother's side. Both condemned the attack of October 7. Both said they wanted two states. Both opposed the occupation. Then Sandel asked whether the war was just, and Halbertal made his standing separation between the justice of entering a war and justice in its conduct, and said that “the only justification of war, if there is any, is defense.”

Nusseibeh's reply is the strongest Cover-shaped objection in the record, and he did not need Cover to make it. He said that Palestinians see the occupation as inseparable from Israel in the same way Israelis see the deaths in Gaza as inseparable from Hamas, that one side's self-defense cannot be justified at the expense of the other's, and that the vocabulary leads people away from what has to be done. What he was declining was the assumption that a shared moral language sits above the two nomoi and can adjudicate between them. In Cover's account there is no such language. There are normative universes, and where they meet, someone with power picks one.

Cover distrusted judges because they kill rival law. His sympathies ran to the communities whose readings get killed. When the Israeli government proposed in January 2023 to change judicial selection, curtail review, and abolish the reasonableness standard, Halbertal became a public opponent, and his argument was that Israel's courts carry more load than most because the country has no entrenched constitution and few structural checks on a coalition that controls the legislature. In a February 2026 symposium essay in the California Law Review, responding to David Strauss, he set out the general theory. He rejects the narrow conception of judicial review descending from the Carolene Products footnote and John Hart Ely, on the ground that it turns constitutional protection into a competition for the status of victim, which powerful groups win. He proposes instead that courts ask whether the state has entered a domain politics has no business governing at all: belief, expression, intimate life, communal practice, conscience. And he argues that review protects equal citizenship inside the domains where the state does belong, because a majority that legislates against a minority's standing attacks the ground of its own claim to be obeyed.

Read through Cover, Halbertal is defending the jurispathic institution and asking it to do more killing, not less. He wants the court to destroy a rival reading of the Jewish nomos, one held by a large, sincere, textually literate community that has produced the Jewish Underground, Baruch Goldstein (1956-1994) at the Cave of the Patriarchs, and Yigal Amir (b. 1970). His grounds are that a nomos which makes land unconditional has removed a political object from moral judgment, which is the definition of idolatry he and Avishai Margalit published in 1992.

Cover’s framework tells you that the settlers are making law, that their reading is serious, that the court which strikes it down is destroying meaning, and that the destruction should be admitted. It does not tell you that the court is wrong to do it. Cover distrusted the jurispathic function; he never claimed a state could operate without it. What Halbertal adds is a criterion, drawn from thirty years inside the tradition in question, for which rival readings a state may kill: those that make a finite thing absolute, and therefore immune from the moral judgment every other thing is subject to.

Cover's violence is domestic. The sheriff, the prison, the gallows, the marshal at the schoolhouse door. It is violence a polity applies to people it claims as its own, under a law they are presumed to owe obedience to, with an institution standing behind the man who applies it. That is not what an army does. War is violence between normative universes, applied to people who owe you nothing and to whom you owe no obedience, and the moral problem there is not the one Cover analyzed. His frame illuminates the writing of the code and the chain that carries it to the rifleman. It has nothing to say about what a state may do to a civilian population that is not its own. Halbertal's twenty years of work on necessity, distinction, proportionality, and the distribution of risk sit in a region Cover never entered and might not have wanted to.

Cover's redemptive communities are abolitionists and civil rights workers, and his warmth toward them shows on every page. He was arrested in Georgia as a young man. He backed divestment from South Africa. His frame was built to explain communities whose law was better than the state's. Israel offers the same structure with the moral sign reversed: a paideic community of formidable learning and total sincerity, generating law abundantly, producing settlements, and producing assassins. The framework holds. The affection it was built with does not survive the transfer, and anyone who keeps the affection while changing the example has stopped doing analysis.

A man makes meaning out of texts, and the meaning is real law, and it goes out into the world and is executed by other men. Cover said those two facts belong in one theory and died before he could put them there. Halbertal wrote the first half in Jerusalem in the 1980s, on the midrash halakhah, and spent the next thirty years living the second half: on a committee that wrote sentences for a pocket, in a movement that lost a war of verses, in a lecture hall in Minneapolis where he was shouted at for a violence he had asked his own country to accept more danger to reduce.

In the spring of 2026 he taught at Harvard on confession, self-incrimination, and repentance, which are the questions of what a man is required to say against his own interest and what happens to him after he says it.

Notes

Cover, primary

The Supreme Court, 1982 Term — Foreword: Nomos and Narrative,” 97 Harv. L. Rev. 4 (1983). Full text at Yale. Source of nomos, jurisgenesis, paideic and imperial modes, insular and redemptive communities, jurispathic courts, and the bridge from the world we have to an alternative future.
Violence and the Word,” 95 Yale L.J. 1601 (1986). Full text: Yale Law School Legal Scholarship Repository. The opening paragraph, on interpretation in a field of pain and death, and the argument about role differentiation, are at 1601 and 1607 respectively.
Bringing the Messiah Through the Law: A Case Study,” published posthumously in Nomos XXX: Religion, Morality, and the Law. Discussed in Samuel J. Levine, “Law and Redemption,” 34 Yale J.L. & Human. 253 (2023)
Obligation: A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order,” 5 J.L. & Religion 65 (1987), for the mitzvah-versus-right contrast. I did not use it in the essay; it is the obvious next installment if you want one.
Biography, dates, cause and place of death, the Hebrew jurisdiction text he was translating

Cover, secondary

Robert Post, “Who’s Afraid of Jurispathic Courts? Violence and Public Reason in Nomos and Narrative,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. (2005), which argues that all nomoi are jurispathic because paideic communities are exclusionary. This is the best available counter to my Netivot Shalom section and you may want to cite it.
Judith Resnik, “Living Their Legal Commitments: Paideic Communities, Courts, and Robert Cover,” 17 Yale J.L. & Human. 17 (2005).
Steven Fraade, “Nomos and Narrative Before Nomos and Narrative. Fraade is the Yale Judaic scholar on Cover’s rabbinic sources and would be the referee for whether my dissertation-corrects-Cover claim holds.
Julen Etxabe, “The Legal Universe After Robert Cover,” 4 Law & Humanities 115 (2010), for the paideic/imperial and insular/redemptive taxonomy.
Cambridge, “Politics and constitutional jurisgenesis,” for Cover’s distinction between a movement of law and a movement of protest, which is the hinge of my Gush Emunim paragraph
Samuel B. Hainbach, “Nomos and Narrative in New York,” 57 Colum. J.L. & Soc. Probs. 685 (2024), applying Cover to Hasidic yeshivas and New York education law. Closest existing analogue to what I did here, and worth a sentence if you want to show the method has precedent
Cover’s essays are collected in Minow, Ryan, and Sarat, eds., Narrative, Violence, and the Law (Michigan, 1995). A Hebrew translation of “Nomos and Narrative” together with “Bringing the Messiah” was published by Shalem Press in 2012, translated by Aviad Steier, with an introduction by Yossef A. David.

Andrew Abbott

Andrew Abbott (b. 1948) published The System of Professions in 1988 and gave the field one word to work with: jurisdiction, the link between a profession and its work. Professions do not rise or fall on their own. They exist in a system, they compete for tasks, and when one gains a task another loses it. The competition is settled in three arenas, which do not agree with each other. There is the legal arena, where the state licenses. There is the public arena, where reputations are made. And there is the workplace, where the actual division of labor sorts out day by day, often in defiance of what the other two arenas have decided.

Abbott adds that the weapon in these fights is abstract knowledge. A profession holds a territory by owning the system of ideas that classifies the problem, reasons about it, and prescribes a response. Diagnosis, inference, treatment. Whoever controls the abstraction can redefine a neighbor’s problem as a case of his own kind and take the work.

The dispute between Asa Kasher and Moshe Halbertal over Israeli military ethics has been discussed for twenty years as a moral argument. It is also a jurisdictional contest between two claimants over one task, with an army as the client, and it can be scored.

Consider the claimants’ equipment.

Kasher holds the Laura Schwarz-Kipp Chair of Professional Ethics and Philosophy of Practice at Tel Aviv University. The chair names a jurisdiction. Professional ethics is the abstraction that permits one profession to write the rules of every other, and Kasher had built a career on exercising it across Israeli institutions. He took his doctorate in philosophy at the Hebrew University in 1971, worked in philosophy of language, published Military Ethics in 1996, which won a national prize for military literature, prepared the first IDF code of ethics in 1994, and served as academic adviser and professor at the IDF College of National Defense. He received the Israel Prize in 2000. By Abbott’s criteria he had everything: the abstraction, the credential, the publication record inside the client’s own institutions, and a physical position within the client organization.

Halbertal had none of it. His standing was in Jewish thought and medieval philosophy, later in law. He had written on rabbinic interpretation, canon, idolatry, and the Meiri. He held no chair in ethics, had no prior work on armed conflict, and had no post inside the military education system. He arrived on the task in 2000 because a committee was convened and he was invited onto it.

The convening of that committee is the first jurisdictional event. Abbott’s account of client-initiated shifts covers it. A client that finds an existing professional product unsatisfactory can reassign the work, and the reassignment is a demotion of the incumbent whatever anyone says at the time. The chief education officer found the 1994 code unwieldy for training purposes and appointed a group to rewrite it. Halbertal has written that the request came to him as an invitation to join philosophers, lawyers, and generals. The rewrite, The Spirit of the IDF, went to the General Staff and became the version printed for recruits.

On the face of it the committee won and Kasher lost. The document in the soldier’s pocket was theirs. Abbott’s framework predicts that a client-granted jurisdiction of this kind is unstable, because nothing licenses it. The committee had no monopoly, no statute, and no continuing institutional position. It disbanded. The army retained the text and the authority to interpret it.

Kasher’s response in 2005 is the more interesting move, and it is a textbook expansion by abstraction. He did not petition for the return of the code. With Amos Yadlin, then commanding the IDF College of National Defense, he published “Military Ethics of Fighting Terror: An Israeli Perspective” in the Journal of Military Ethics, and a companion piece, “Assassination and Preventive Killing,” in the SAIS Review. The argument opens by declaring the existing categories inadequate. The war paradigm does not fit a fight against terror and neither does the law enforcement paradigm, so a third model is required, and the authors supply eleven principles for it, presented as universal and independent of any position on the political conflict.

Abbott would identify each element. Redefining the problem so that established categories fail is how a profession takes territory from a neighbor: the ground is not contested, it is reclassified. Claiming universality converts a local commission into a contribution to a general body of knowledge, which is what academic legitimation is for. And the co-authorship performs the crucial operation. Yadlin was a serving major general who headed the institution where the doctrine was developed, and who later ran military intelligence. A paper by an outside philosopher is an opinion. A paper by an outside philosopher and the commander of the client’s own war college, describing work done by a team they headed inside that college, is a doctrine with a home.

Halbertal’s countermove operated in a different arena and had a different structure. He argued that the priority ranking in that doctrine, which places a state’s own soldiers above enemy noncombatants outside the state’s effective control, inverts the standing of civilians, and he offered a distinction of his own: associational risk, which a soldier bears because his role is to defend his own political community, and agency risk, which he bears because his own operations may kill people who have done nothing. The first tracks citizenship. The second does not. From this follows the claim that soldiers can be required to accept some calculated additional danger, and that a doctrine of maximum force protection produces a permissive culture of fire.

That is a rival system of diagnosis and inference, which is what a jurisdictional claim requires. Where it went is the point.

The public arena filled up. In May 2009 Avishai Margalit and Michael Walzer (b. 1935) published “Israel: Civilians and Combatants” in The New York Review of Books, attacking the Kasher-Yadlin priority as an erosion of the combatant-noncombatant distinction. Kasher and Yadlin replied in the June 11 issue. Shlomo Avineri wrote in to say that both sides were obscuring the question and that no army owes enemy civilians what it owes its own population. Margalit and Walzer answered him in August. In November Halbertal published “The Goldstone Illusion” in The New Republic. Critiques and responses accumulated in the Journal of Military Ethics and Philosophia for years afterward. In November 2015 he was shouted down for forty minutes in a law school lecture hall in Minneapolis by people who had read none of it.

Abbott’s warning about the public arena is that claims there are made in simplified form to audiences that cannot evaluate them, and that they bind nobody. The dispute produced an impressive citation record and no settlement.

Meanwhile the workplace settled the jurisdiction on a third profession that had not been party to the argument.

The IDF’s International Law Department sat inside the Military Advocate General’s corps. Daniel Reisner (b. 1963) headed it from 1995 to 2004, the exact window of the code rewrite and the Kasher-Yadlin doctrine, advising the General Staff, the Ministry of Defense, and the Prime Minister’s Office on counterterrorism operations. By the 2010s the arrangement had hardened into something that comparative scholarship treats as anomalous. A study published by the Stockton Center for International Law identifies Israel as the exception to the rule that military legal advisers are purely advisory: IDF legal advisers hold de facto veto power, and the Military Advocate General, appointed by the Minister of Defense, sits on the General Staff and operates independently of the Chief of Staff on legal questions.

The practice is visible in the paperwork. Journalists given access to the unit have described target cards carrying intelligence and operational data, which the lawyers must mark before a strike proceeds. They call the mark a tick. The final call belongs to the commander, and the lawyer’s mark is a condition of reaching him.

Run Abbott’s scoring. The lawyers hold full jurisdiction: a monopoly over the task of certifying which buildings may be struck, exercised inside the client organization, at a defined point in the workflow, backed by state appointment and by an independent reporting line. The philosophers hold advisory jurisdiction at best, which in Abbott’s typology is the weakest of the settlements, amounting to a right to be consulted and no right to decide. Kasher’s structural position was stronger than Halbertal’s throughout, and the difference between their positions is small next to the difference between either of them and a colonel with a veto.

Two further pieces of evidence confirm the reading, and both come from the winner of the public argument.

Reports from Israeli human rights organizations and researchers at the Institute for Palestine Studies have argued that field practice in Gaza tracked the Kasher priority. Take that as true. It does not establish that Kasher held the jurisdiction. Practice can converge with a doctrine because commanders find the doctrine congenial, without the doctrine’s author controlling anything. Abbott calls the informal absorption of one profession’s knowledge by people outside it workplace assimilation, and notes that it dissolves the boundaries the formal arenas draw. An officer who reasons in Kasher’s categories without Kasher in the room has taken the knowledge and left the jurisdiction behind.

The second piece is Kasher’s own complaint. In more recent years he has written in Haaretz that the code he produced has been largely forgotten and not enforced, and that incidents he regards as scandals happened because nobody consulted it. In January 2024 he told the same paper that reported uses of the Hannibal Directive on October 7 required immediate investigation and that nothing in the code permits killing an Israeli citizen, in uniform or not. Those are the statements of a man discovering the limits of advisory jurisdiction. The client accepted the product, filed it, and did not grant the producer any continuing authority over its use.

Abbott also explains the asymmetry in what the two men risked.

Inside academic philosophy, applied and professional ethics sits low. Status within a profession attaches to the purest work, the work furthest from clients and from the unsorted mess of human cases. Kasher had built his chair and his prize on the impure territory, which meant the army jurisdiction was his professional base and had to be defended when challenged. Halbertal’s base was elsewhere. His standing rests on the Maimonides book, the Nahmanides book, the work on canon and doubt, and the chairs at the Hebrew University and NYU Law. The military ethics is a sideline. He can be denounced for it in Minneapolis and honored for it in a synagogue in St. Louis Park without either outcome touching what he is paid for. That difference in exposure predicts the difference in how hard each man fought, and it predicts which of them kept the argument going in journals for two decades.

There is a further Abbott consequence that neither man seems to have priced. The committee that produced The Spirit of the IDF had no successor body, no standing, and no continuing relation to the client. Abbott’s professions survive by holding positions, not by producing documents. A profession that delivers a text and disperses has performed a service and vacated a jurisdiction. The lawyers, by contrast, occupied a slot in an approval chain, which meant they were consulted on every case whether or not anyone found their reasoning persuasive.

Three limits on the frame, since the frame has been run to its end and should be tested.

Abbott has no truth condition. His system tells you who ends up with the task and why. It says nothing about whether Halbertal’s distinction between agency risk and associational risk is correct, and the distinction is correct or incorrect independent of committee outcomes. A frame that predicts which philosopher won cannot be quoted on which philosopher was right, and the temptation to let the first stand in for the second is the standing hazard of this kind of analysis.

Second, Abbott’s professions serve clients who want their problems solved. An army wants its problems solved and also wants to be seen as an army that solves problems in an acceptable way. The second want deforms the demand, because it can be satisfied by a document nobody enforces. Abbott’s doctors and lawyers face clients who eventually notice whether the treatment worked. A client purchasing legitimacy has no such feedback, and a profession serving that client can be paid indefinitely for a product that does nothing. The complaint Kasher now makes about his own code describes that condition from the inside.

Third, and this is where the frame stops being adequate to the case, Abbott’s client and Abbott’s object are the same person. The patient hires the doctor and receives the treatment. Here they come apart. The client is the army. The people the treatment is applied to are in Khan Younis, and they have no standing in the system at all: they cannot select the professional, cannot evaluate the work, and cannot withdraw. Every question that makes this dispute a moral question lives in that gap.

What the frame does deliver is a correction to the way the episode is usually narrated. It is normally told as two philosophers disagreeing about the value of Palestinian lives, with the winner’s doctrine descending into the conduct of the army. The jurisdictional account says something duller and better supported. Two philosophers competed for a task neither one ended up holding. The task went to a corps of military lawyers with an approval veto and a direct line to the Minister of Defense, who work in a different abstraction, international humanitarian law, which asks whether a strike is lawful rather than whether a soldier should accept added danger to make it unnecessary. That is a different question, and the answer to it can be yes on every target card in a campaign.

Notes

Andrew Abbott, The System of Professions: An Essay on the Division of Expert Labor (University of Chicago Press, 1988). Table of contents, showing the structure I used, at University of Chicago Press. Diagnosis, treatment, inference, and academic knowledge are chapter 2. Audiences, settlements, and internal structure are chapter 3. Internal stratification, client differentiation, and workplace divisions of labor are chapter 5. The book won the American Sociological Association’s Sorokin Award in 1991. Abbott’s faculty page at Chicago, for the rest of the corpus
On workplace assimilation, and for Abbott’s line that the two formal arenas contradict the informal one (Abbott 1988, p. 66), see Lars E. F. Johannessen, “Workplace assimilation and professional jurisdiction,” Social Science and Medicine 201 (2018): 51-58
On jurisdiction as “the link between a profession and its work,” and on systems disturbances driving jurisdictional change, see the summary

Kasher’s credentials and position

Author biography attached to the 2005 article, giving the Schwarz-Kipp chair in professional ethics and philosophy of practice, the 1971 Hebrew University doctorate, the role as academic adviser and professor at the IDF College of National Defense, Military Ethics (1996) and its national prize, and the 1994 first IDF code

The 2000 rewrite

Forward, “In Wartime, Who Comes First — Soldiers or Civilians?, on the 1994 version being found cumbersome, the rewrite committee, the 2000 adoption, and the changed Purity of Arms language
Halbertal’s own account of the invitation, in the opening section of “The Goldstone Illusion

The 2005 doctrine

Kasher and Yadlin, “Military Ethics of Fighting Terror: An Israeli Perspective,” Journal of Military Ethics 4:1 (April 2005), 3-32, DOI 10.1080/15027570510014642. Abstract with the third-paradigm claim
Kasher and Yadlin, “Military Ethics of Fighting Terror: Response,” same issue, 60-70, replying to Fotion, Haydar, and Perry.
Kasher and Yadlin, “Assassination and Preventive Killing,” SAIS Review 25:1 (Winter-Spring 2005), 41-57.
Kasher and Yadlin, “Military ethics of fighting terror: Principles,” Philosophia 34:1 (2006), 75-84, which states that the doctrine was developed by a team the two of them headed at the IDF College of National Defense
The priority ranking and Muhammad Ali Khalidi’s objection
Institute for Palestine Studies on the code, the doctrine, and the evidence about field orders, with the full citation apparatus

The public arena

Margalit and Walzer, “Israel: Civilians and Combatants,” New York Review of Books 56:8, May 14, 2009
The exchange, including the reference to the Kasher and Yadlin letter answered in the June 11 issue and Avineri’s objection
Halbertal, “The Goldstone Illusion,” The New Republic, November 2009 (link above).

The lawyers

Daniel Reisner’s tenure as head of the International Law Department, 1995 to 2004: Wikipedia and Lawfare and International Institute for Counter-Terrorism
On Israel as the exception where legal advisers hold de facto veto power, with the MAG appointed by the Minister of Defense, sitting on the General Staff, and independent of the Chief of Staff on legal matters, see the Stockton Center for International Law’s International Law Studies
The target card and the tick, from a reporter given access to the unit: Washington Examiner and the same piece via JINSA

Kasher’s later complaints

Haaretz, January 17, 2024, Kasher on the Hannibal Directive and October 7
His later Haaretz column on the code having been forgotten, and the Gur Kehati and Ze’ev Erlich incident, is discussed and attacked here.

Judith Shklar

Judith Shklar (1928-1992) was born Judita Nisse in Riga. Her family got out ahead of the Germans and the Soviets, went east across the Soviet Union and through Japan, and reached Canada in 1941, when she was thirteen. McGill at the time required Jewish applicants to score 750 points for entry and everyone else 600. She scored what she had to, took her degrees there at sixteen and twenty-one, then a Harvard doctorate in 1955, and eventually the John Cowles chair in government. She spent her career arguing that political theory should start from what governments do to people rather than from what a good life looks like.

Three of her instruments cut against Moshe Halbertal, and one of them cuts harder than anything his published critics have managed.

The first is Legalism, from 1964. She defined legalism as the ethical attitude “that holds moral conduct as a matter of rule following,” in which moral relations reduce to duties and rights fixed by rules, and she treated it as an ideology rather than a neutral description of law. Her complaint was not that rules are useless. Her complaint was that legalism denies being an ideology, presents itself as standing outside politics, and derives its political power from that denial. She wanted law placed on a continuum with morals and politics rather than sealed off as a discrete thing with its own logic.

The second is the ranking she made in Ordinary Vices in 1984 and stated flatly in “The Liberalism of Fear” in 1989. Put cruelty first. Treat it as the worst of the vices, defined as the deliberate infliction of physical pain on a weaker being to produce anguish and fear. A liberalism built on that ranking offers no highest good. It begins from “a summum malum, which all of us know and would avoid if only we could,” and it takes the point of view of the person on the receiving end.

The third is from The Faces of Injustice, the 1988 Storrs Lectures. She attacked the line people draw between misfortune and injustice, and argued that where the line falls depends on our willingness “to act or not to act” rather than on any stable feature of the event. She then named passive injustice: “the refusal of both officials and of private citizens to prevent acts of wrongdoing” they could prevent. Misfortune asks nothing of the observer. Injustice does. The incentive to classify things as the former is permanent.

Take the first instrument to the code.

The Spirit of the IDF is a legalist artifact in her exact sense. It converts the moral situation of a soldier into a set of rules, and it is issued by the institution whose conduct is in question, which then cites the existence of the document as evidence about its own character. Shklar’s charge does not depend on the rules being bad. It bites hardest when the rules are good, because good rules make the denial more convincing. The document claims a position above the war from which the war can be judged, and that claim is exactly what makes it useful to the army fighting it.

This is what the Institute for Palestine Studies and the reporter for The Electronic Intifada were groping toward when they said the code launders. Shklar said it in 1964 about the whole class of such objects, from a chair at Harvard, as an anticommunist liberal who had fled two regimes and spent her life defending constitutional government. The argument arrives without a coalition attached to it.

Halbertal has said as much about religious institutions since the beginning. The recurring shape of his work is that an institution’s virtues generate its characteristic blindness, and that a rule treated as proof of virtue has stopped being a rule. He has never turned that with equal force on the document he helped write, and the omission is not accidental in a way Shklar would find puzzling. She wrote a chapter on hypocrisy.

Now the complication, because the frame is not a prosecution brief.

Shklar defended the Nuremberg trial. She did it while conceding most of the legalist objections against it: retroactivity, victors sitting as judges, charges the Allies avoided when they had done comparable things, Dönitz acquitted on unrestricted submarine warfare because the Americans had done the same. She wrote that the trial could only be justified by what it revealed and said. Her defense was political. The proceedings served liberal constitutionalism in Germany, at a moment when that was the available good, and no other instrument was going to do it. She attacked the Tokyo trial in the same book on the grounds that its prosecutor was pursuing metaphysics and the future of international law instead of the short-range political agenda that alone could have justified the enterprise.

That is the standard she would apply to Halbertal, and it is answerable with evidence rather than with attitude. Not whether his distinction between agency risk and associational risk is philosophically sound. What did the work do.

The record is thin. Kasher and Yadlin published their competing priority in 2005, placing a state’s own soldiers above enemy noncombatants outside its effective control, and Israeli human rights organizations and researchers at the Institute for Palestine Studies have argued that field practice tracked their ranking rather than the committee’s language. Kasher now writes in Haaretz that his code was forgotten and unenforced. The approval veto over targets sits with military lawyers asking whether a strike is lawful. Halbertal’s proposal that soldiers accept calculated additional danger to spare civilians did not become doctrine, was not adopted in orders, and has no institutional carrier.

By her own test the project underperformed. The honest qualification is that the counterfactual is unavailable. Nobody can say what an Israeli army with no ethics code and no public argument about risk would have done, and Shklar’s own defense of Nuremberg rested on a counterfactual she could not demonstrate either.

Take the second instrument, and something reverses.

Halbertal’s politics, stripped of its apparatus, is the liberalism of fear. He does not argue from a picture of the good society. He argues from what happens when a good is made absolute.

The book on idolatry, written with Avishai Margalit in 1992, is a study of misdirected allegiance that ends in the claim that a political object which cannot be questioned has removed itself from moral judgment. That is a fear argument. His case against the settlement movement is not that its reading of the sources fails but that a nation which makes land unconditional will do terrible things to the people on it. His case on force protection is not that enemy civilians have a right which soldiers must honor but that a doctrine of zero risk to soldiers produces a permissive culture of fire, where suspicion suffices for killing because delay can always be described as endangering the men. His case for judicial review in the 2026 California Law Review essay is not that judges are wise. It is that a coalition controlling a legislature in a country with no entrenched constitution will eventually reach people it should not reach, and that a majority which legislates against a minority’s standing has attacked the basis of its own claim to obedience.

His two tests for a Jewish and democratic state are both negative. Does the national character of the state damage the political, economic, or cultural rights of minorities. Does the state recognize the other national group’s right to what the majority claims for itself. Neither test describes a good. Both name a harm and ask whether it is occurring.

And the agency-risk distinction is the liberalism of fear applied to a rifle. It takes the standpoint of the person in the building, who cannot vote, cannot petition, cannot object, and has no relation to the man deciding except that the man might kill her. Shklar’s whole method is to sit in that chair.

This explains something about his public career that his admirers describe as integrity and his critics describe as evasion. A fear-first politics offers nobody anything to want. It supplies no redemption, no restored kingdom, no liberated homeland, no end of history. It says only that certain things must not be done to people. Movements are not built out of that, which is why Netivot Shalom reached its own members and no one else, and why Gush Emunim, which offered redemption, took the field. Shklar knew what her position cost. She wrote that few people are willing to run the emotional and social risks of putting cruelty first.

The hypocrisy chapter of Ordinary Vices supplies his best defense against the laundering charge, and it should be stated at full strength because it is a good defense.

Shklar’s argument there is that a politics organized around the exposure of hypocrisy is more dangerous than hypocrisy. Once you put cruelty first, you find you have to go easy on the lesser vices, because the demand for perfect consistency between what people say and what they do generates its own cruelties, and the antihypocrite is usually looking for someone to punish. A liberal has to tolerate a great deal of pretense to avoid worse.

Applied: an ethicist who writes rules for an army whose actions he opposes is a hypocrite in a technical and undeniable sense. The demand that he refuse all cooperation until the occupation ends is a demand for purity, and purity would have taken him out of the room without taking anyone else out of Gaza. Shklar’s position licenses working inside institutions one condemns, and it treats the accusation of complicity as the kind of charge that liberals should learn to absorb.

The defense has a limit and she supplies that too. Tolerating hypocrisy is a policy for observers deciding how harshly to judge. It is not a permission the hypocrite may issue to himself, and it does not survive the discovery that the pretense is producing the cruelty rather than merely accompanying it. Whether the code has functioned that way is an empirical question about the Israeli army that nobody outside it can answer and few inside it want to.

Now the third instrument, which is where the frame does damage.

Passive injustice is the failure to prevent wrongdoing one could prevent, and Shklar built it out of Cicero and aimed it at citizens and officials rather than at criminals. Its companion claim is that people classify what they tolerate as misfortune, because misfortune requires nothing.

The Israeli liberal position has a strong structural incentive to describe the occupation as a tragic condition rather than as something particular people are doing on particular mornings. Tragedy is a misfortune. It has no agent, and it calls for regret rather than action. Halbertal declines that description. He has said the occupation rests on force, that it is wrong, and that it subjects another people to rule without political equality. In Shklar’s terms he is refusing the reclassification that would let him off, and she gives credit for that, since her book is mostly about how rarely anyone does it.

Then the harder version. Passive injustice is not measured by descriptions. It is measured by what a person with standing could have done and did not do. Halbertal has held, for forty years, a chair at the Hebrew University, a chair at NYU Law, a fellowship at an institute with substantial reach into Israeli and American Jewish life, and an audience in the Israeli press. He founded and chaired a movement whose own historian concluded it never achieved cultural resonance. Nothing about his position generated a cost to the government he opposed. Shklar’s category does not require malice or bad faith. It requires only the capacity to act and the failure to use it, and it applies to precisely the people who are best placed and most articulate, because those are the people whose inaction is a decision rather than a limitation.

That charge cannot be answered by pointing to the essays. It is a charge about essays.

The fair counterweight, also from her, is that she had no theory of what an individual scholar is supposed to do, that her own life was spent writing books at Harvard while the regimes she had fled went on doing what they did, and that a category which convicts everyone convicts nobody. She wrote about passive injustice while being, by her own definition, passively unjust, and she said so.

Where the frame fails.

Shklar has no state she wants. Her liberalism is about limiting the abuse of public power, and it holds no brief for any people’s project of governing itself. She wrote almost nothing about Zionism. Her one recorded pass at the Eichmann trial dismissed it as raising no new problem for legal theory and added that “Eichmann, alas, was always a Jewish problem,” to be judged by its political value to the Jewish communities concerned. That is the voice of a woman who got out of Riga and declined to make her escape into a politics.

Halbertal’s central commitment is the opposite. He holds that Jewish self-determination is legitimate, that a state may carry the language, calendar, and history of a majority, that Israel may take in Jews as of right, and that the argument is over what kind of Jewish state rather than whether. Shklar’s framework can license every objection he raises to what Israel does. It cannot supply a single reason for wanting Israel to exist. Run him through her and you get his criticisms in full and his affirmations not at all, which means the frame is measuring half the man.

She also has no theory of war. The liberalism of fear addresses what a government does to people under its authority. It does not address what a state may do to a population that is not its own, in a war it did not begin, against an organization that hides among that population. Halbertal’s twenty years of work on necessity, distinction, proportionality, and the distribution of risk operate in a region she never entered.

The deepest gap is the one that makes the Israeli case hard rather than merely contested. The liberalism of fear works by identifying who is afraid and asking what the powerful are doing to them. In this conflict both populations are afraid, and both have historical grounds, and the fear on each side is what licenses the conduct the other side experiences as cruelty. Shklar’s instrument tells you where to stand when the answer is obvious. It goes quiet when two peoples are each certain they are the weaker being.

What survives the transfer is the demand rather than the doctrine. Her question about Nuremberg was not whether the tribunal reasoned well. It was what the proceedings accomplished, for whom, in the political situation that actually existed. Put to Halbertal’s forty years, the question produces a book on Maimonides that scholars will read in a century, a movement that lost, a code the army stopped consulting, a risk doctrine that never became doctrine, and a lecture in Minneapolis he was not permitted to deliver for the first forty minutes.

Michael Walzer

Michael Walzer wrote Interpretation and Social Criticism as the Tanner Lectures in 1985 and published it in 1987. It asks where the critic’s principles come from, and it gives three possible answers. He can discover them, as a philosopher claims to find a moral order already in the world. He can invent them, as a theorist builds a procedure that generates them. Or he can interpret meanings his own people already hold.

Walzer takes the third. His argument is that every society is already thick with moral content, that social criticism is the educated cousin of common complaint, and that no high theory is required to conduct it. From this follows the figure the book is remembered for. The effective critic stands a little to the side of his society, with the distance measured in inches. He is not Sartre (1905-1980) in the Algerian war, calling himself an enemy of his own people. He is not Lenin, judging Russia by a standard worked out somewhere else. He is Amos, who had a quarrel with his own countrymen and conducted it in terms they recognized, and whose universalism is a later extrapolation by readers with other purposes.

Walzer developed the type in eleven biographies in The Company of Critics a year later. His verdict throughout is that his subjects did useful work when they were connected and struck false notes when they were detached, and his interest is in the integrity of a critic’s practice rather than the correctness of his politics.

Three things should be said before the frame is applied. Walzer is a party to the Israeli argument, having published with Avishai Margalit in The New York Review of Books in May 2009 against the Kasher and Yadlin priority ranking, on the same side as Halbertal. The frame therefore arrives sympathetic. Second, it has a test attached, which is what makes it useful: the connected critic’s authority depends on his people continuing to acknowledge him, so the theory can be checked against whether they did. Third, the standard objection to Walzer, made by reviewers from the start, is that a criticism drawing only on internal meanings has a bias toward the existing arrangement and cannot get purchase where the meanings themselves are corrupt.

Halbertal fits the type without adjustment.

Netivot Shalom, founded in 1982 and later chaired by him, refused the arguments available from outside. It did not appeal to international law. It did not argue that liberalism requires withdrawal. Its members called their campaign a war of verses and fought it with the corpus their opponents also held. They cited the ruling of Ovadia Yosef (1920-2013) that danger to life permits returning territory. They read Abraham dividing the land with Lot as precedent for compromise. They set Nahmanides against Rashi (1040-1105) on the opening verse of Genesis, to argue that possession of the land is conditional on conduct. They published a weekly pamphlet for four hundred synagogues, which is the physical form of an argument addressed to people who share your texts and your Saturday morning. Halbertal supplied a formulation that only works inside the community: that Israelis are commanded to see the Jewish eyes of the Palestinians, descendants of slaves recognizing strangers. He liked to quote the rabbinic line about a sin repeated becoming permitted.

Every one of those moves is interpretation in Walzer’s exact sense. None of them would carry any weight with a person who did not already hold the sources. That is the point of the method and the reason Walzer prefers it.

Now apply the test.

Gerald Cromer, who studied the religious peace movements as a sociologist, concluded that Netivot Shalom never achieved cultural resonance, that it reached its own members and a secular audience that already agreed with its politics, and that it left the hegemony of the settlement camp inside religious Zionism intact. Its leaders attributed the failure to the deafness of their opponents.

By Walzer’s own criterion this is a defeat. The connected critic’s leverage is the community’s continued willingness to hear him as one of theirs. Religious Zionism heard Halbertal, understood him, and went on building. The interpretive method was executed with skill by learned people over four decades against an opponent working the same corpus, and the opponent won.

That result bears on Walzer as much as on Halbertal. Walzer’s preference for interpretation over discovery and invention rests on the claim that shared meanings are the ground where moral argument can actually move people. The Israeli case shows the ground is not level. Shared meanings come with a possessor. By the mid-1980s the redemptive reading of 1967 had been naturalized inside religious Zionism to the point where its adherents no longer experienced it as a reading, and an argument that presents an alternative interpretation is at a permanent disadvantage against a rival that has stopped looking like one. Walzer has no account of that asymmetry. He writes as though the corpus were open to whoever argues best.

The second finding is the one the frame yields that nobody has stated, and it is not an accusation.

Halbertal’s connection and his leverage sit in different communities. He is connected in religious Zionism, where he has no leverage. He has enormous leverage in a second world, the American academic and legal one, where he holds the Gruss chair at NYU Law, has taught at Harvard, Yale, and Penn, published in the California Law Review, sat on the Weatherhead forum with Michael Sandel, and was elected to the American Philosophical Society. In that world his criticism of Israeli conduct is not criticism of his own people in Walzer’s sense. It is addressed to an audience that mostly agrees with it already and that rewards him for making it well.

Walzer’s model has no slot for this. His connected critic pays at home for what he says, and the payment is the evidence of connection. Halbertal is honored abroad for saying things his home community disregards. The structure is not unique to him. It describes the position of the entire liberal Zionist intellectual class, and it explains the shape of his public life better than any account of his opinions does.

It also explains the one room where the arrangement broke. On November 3, 2015, in a law school hall in Minneapolis, he faced an audience in the second world that treated him as a representative of the first. He had come to argue that soldiers should accept added danger to spare civilians. The protesters shouted for forty minutes and one of the things shouted was “baby killer.” That is what it looks like when a man with leverage abroad encounters an audience abroad that will not grant him the standing his community at home also denies him. He had connection in Jerusalem and none in that room, and the interpretive method had nothing to offer, because the people shouting shared none of his sources.

Then the exception, which needs stating because it cuts against my finding.

In 2023 Halbertal became a visible opponent of the government’s judicial overhaul, and that campaign moved things. Hundreds of thousands were in the street, and the legislation stalled. Here his criticism had force.

Look at what the force was made of. He was speaking to the Israeli professional and academic class, which is his own class, about a threat to institutions that class depends on. Walzer’s category does not distinguish criticism of one’s own people from advocacy on behalf of one’s own faction, and the difference is the whole question of whether the critic costs himself anything. When Halbertal defends the Supreme Court he is defending an institution his position within Israeli society is tied to. When he tells religious Zionists that the land is not absolute he is telling people who share his synagogue something they do not want to hear. Only the second is criticism in the sense Walzer honors, and only the first worked.

Walzer’s own Zionist case study is Martin Buber (1878-1965), whom he presents as a Zionist critical of Jewish nationalism, and whom he treats sympathetically while acknowledging what the position came to. Buber argued for a binational arrangement, lost the argument inside the movement, and after 1948 lived in the state he had argued against. Halbertal occupies the same seat with better institutional cover and worse timing, since Buber at least made his case while the facts on the ground were still being made.

Where the frame breaks is where Walzer built the break himself.

The companion piece to his Amos chapter is his treatment of Jonah, the prophet sent to strangers. Amos speaks to his own people and can invoke everything they hold in common. Jonah goes to Nineveh, where nothing is held in common, and what remains available to him is a minimal code, thin, universal, and shared with anyone at all. Walzer’s whole argument for interpretation over discovery depends on the thickness that only exists at home.

Palestinians are not inside the moral community whose meanings Halbertal interprets. The war of verses was an argument among Jews about what Jews owe. The people the argument concerns had no standing in it, could not have contributed to it, and would have found its terms unintelligible or offensive. Connected criticism, by construction, has almost nothing to say about the relation that produces the killing, because that relation runs between communities rather than inside one.

Sari Nusseibeh said this on February 16, 2024, on a Zoom call, without any reason to have read Walzer. He told Sandel and Halbertal that Palestinians see the occupation as inseparable from Israel in the same way Israelis see the deaths in Gaza as inseparable from Hamas, that one side’s self-defense cannot be justified at the cost of the other’s, and that the vocabulary leads people away from what has to be done. He was declining the assumption that a thick shared language exists between them. Walzer would concede the point and answer that a thin one does. The thin one is what the laws of war are, which is why the argument between Halbertal and Kasher, and between Walzer and Kasher, took place in that register and not in the register of the pamphlet for four hundred synagogues.

The second break is the one Walzer’s reviewers named in 1989. He judges the integrity of a critic’s practice rather than the correctness of his politics. That makes the frame a poor instrument for the question a reader actually has. It can certify that Halbertal criticized his own people, in their own terms, at some cost, over forty years, and it cannot say whether he was right about the land, the risk to soldiers, the court, or the war. A theory that grades method rather than conclusions will always find the connected critic admirable, which is close to the complaint that the method has a bias toward what people already believe.

What the frame delivers is a verdict with dates attached rather than a portrait. Halbertal did the thing Walzer says works, in the manner Walzer prescribes, for longer than most people sustain anything, and the community he was connected to did not change course. The method’s own historian recorded the failure in 2001 and nobody has since reported a different result. Halbertal’s standing rose in the second community throughout, and the two curves have been running in opposite directions since about 1982.

Mary Douglas

Mary Douglas (1921-2007) published Purity and Danger in 1966 and gave anthropology a definition that outlived the book: dirt is matter out of place. The claim underneath it is that pollution beliefs are not reactions to filth. They are reactions to disorder. Where there is dirt there is a system, and the reaction condemns whatever confuses or contradicts a cherished classification.

Her demonstration was the dietary code of Leviticus 11. She took the three environments of the creation account, land, water, air, and proposed that a creature counts as clean when it displays the full equipment proper to its class. Land animals should have cloven hooves and chew the cud. Water creatures should have fins and scales. The pig has the hooves and does not chew. The camel chews and lacks the hooves. Creatures that swarm and creep belong to no element at all. The forbidden species, on this reading, are the ones that escape being sorted.

She then listed what a culture can do with something that will not sort. It can settle for one reading and reduce the ambiguity. It can physically control the anomaly. It can build an avoidance rule and thereby strengthen the categories the thing violates. It can call the thing dangerous. Or it can keep the ambiguity and use it, in ritual or poetry, to point at something the ordinary categories cannot hold.

Twenty years later she published How Institutions Think, and the argument turned. Classification is not done by individuals. Institutions do it. They rest on a founding analogy, and the analogy gets naturalized until, as she put it, it is “part of the order of the universe” and can serve as the ground of an argument rather than as something an argument has to establish. Institutions confer sameness. They remember and forget on our behalf. And the deepest decisions about justice get made by people thinking inside institutions and for them, which is the only way a system of justice exists at all.

Nobody has run this at Moshe Halbertal, and The Birth of Doubt is a book about the legal administration of anomaly written without her.

Halbertal’s subject there is safek, recognized uncertainty, as it develops from scattered biblical situations into a systematic rabbinic field. His central historical point is that the rabbis worked after prophecy, the Urim and Thummim, and ordeal had receded, so judges had to rule without any route to the fact. His central analytic point is that different areas of law handle doubt differently because they fear different errors. A rule appropriate to a dispute over possession will not serve for the validity of a marriage or the status of food.

Douglas supplies the description he did not use. The doubtful case is the case that will not sort. A body that may or may not have touched a corpse, a woman who may or may not be married, a piece of meat that may or may not have come from the permitted pile: each is an item the classification system cannot place, and each therefore threatens the system rather than merely inconveniencing the judge.

Her list of responses maps onto the rabbinic devices with something close to precision. Appeal to the majority, rov, settles for one reading and reduces the ambiguity. Presumption, chazakah, holds an item in its last known class until something dislodges it, which is physical control converted into a rule of law. The stringencies applied to doubtful impurity strengthen the very categories the doubtful case blurs, at the cost of treating clean things as unclean. And the whole apparatus labels the unresolved case as dangerous, which is what a stringency is.

The convergence is not a coincidence about two clever readers. It follows from the object. Purity law is the branch of halakhah most exposed to Douglas’s analysis because its categories have no function outside their own coherence. Halbertal’s finding that the law’s treatment of doubt varies with the domain becomes, in her terms, a finding about which of its boundaries a legal culture cannot afford to see blurred. The fear tracks the social work the boundary performs and not the practical cost of the error, which is why an unresolved question about a marriage generates more machinery than an unresolved question about a coin.

Take her to Between Torah and Wisdom, and a second thing comes into view.

Menachem ha-Meiri and the Maimonidean jurists of Provence faced the Christian and Muslim societies around them and the ancient rabbinic law of idolaters. The Meiri did not decide the case. He moved the boundary, developing categories that placed those societies outside the class the old rules addressed. The wording of the rules did not change. Their application did, because the item had been resorted.

That is Douglas’s first response to anomaly performed by a jurist: settle for one interpretation, and the ambiguity goes away. Halbertal describes the operation accurately and treats it as an achievement of legal reasoning. Douglas would ask what made the reclassification available in Provence in the thirteenth century and not elsewhere, and the answer would run through the standing of Jews in that society, their commercial relations, and what the community needed its categories to permit.

Which brings the frame to the place where it does damage.

Halbertal’s founding claim, from the dissertation onward, is that values operate inside interpretation rather than after it. They determine which analogy looks apt, which contradiction demands resolution, which possible reading never arises. This is right, and it is incomplete in a way he has never repaired. The values arrive from nowhere. In his account a judge brings moral intuitions to a text, and the intuitions belong to him.

Douglas denies that they do. Institutions do the classifying, and they supply both the categories and the impression that the categories are perceptions rather than conventions. Sameness is agreed upon and then experienced as found. The founding analogy gets naturalized until it looks like the order of things, at which point it can be used as a premise. A judge who feels that one reading is obviously unthinkable is reporting the state of an institution rather than the state of his conscience.

This is the objection historians have made to Halbertal in a vaguer form, that in his reconstructions ideas arrive first and institutional pressures arrive afterward. Stated through Douglas it comes with a theory attached, and it cannot be answered by pointing out that the sources contain arguments. Of course they contain arguments. Her claim is about where the premises of the arguments come from and why some of them never need defending.

The sharpest version is that Halbertal’s own best finding is hers without the sociology. He observed that an interpretive revolution succeeds when it stops looking like one, so that the next generation receives the change as an inheritance. That is naturalization, described from inside the texts by a reader who watched it happen across centuries of midrash. Douglas describes the same event from outside and names what performs it. He found the phenomenon. She has the account of the agent.

Now the military argument, where the frame yields something the philosophical debate has not.

Douglas spent the last quarter of her career on risk, arguing that the selection of dangers a society attends to is never neutral, that it encodes a social order, and that it distributes blame. Any analysis of risk perception that treats it as a private cognitive act, she thought, misses that dangers arrive pre-coded.

Set the two Israeli positions side by side as risk selections rather than as moral arguments.

Asa Kasher and Amos Yadlin ranked a state’s own soldiers above enemy noncombatants outside the state’s effective control. Halbertal separated associational risk, which a soldier bears as the defender of his own political community, from agency risk, which he bears because his operations may kill innocent people, and argued that the second does not track citizenship.

The Kasher ranking takes the boundary between citizen and non-citizen and makes it the line that decides who may be exposed to danger. The soldier’s body becomes the protected object, and protecting it becomes the operation that marks the boundary as real. Douglas’s whole point about pollution is that boundaries are maintained by acting on them, so a doctrine that assigns risk by nationality is doing classificatory work every time a target is approved.

Halbertal asked an army at war to let that boundary blur at the point of killing. He asked it to treat the family in the building as having a claim that does not depend on which flag they live under, and to pay for the claim in the bodies of its own men. Stated as a moral argument this is modest and defensible. Stated as a request to an institution it is the request an institution at war is least able to grant, because the classification he wants relaxed is the one holding the institution together.

That explains the outcome without any suggestion that his opponents were cynical or his own reasoning weak. His argument lost because it asked a boundary-maintaining institution to weaken its primary boundary, and institutions do not do that on the strength of a distinction drawn well.

The same reading covers his domestic politics. When he warns the ultra-Orthodox parties against using the coercive machinery of the state to settle who is a Jew, the fight is over which institution gets to confer sameness. When he defends the courts against the 2023 overhaul, the fight is over which institution gets to say what counts as an equal citizen. Douglas would say that neither question has an answer available from outside an institution, which is a conclusion Halbertal would find both familiar and unwelcome.

Four limits.

Douglas withdrew the reading that makes her useful here. She came to concede that some societies get along without strongly bounded categories and tolerate anomaly easily, that the treatment of anomalous creatures as abominable might be a peculiarity of the Mosaic code rather than a human universal, and that among the Lele an anomalous animal could be the source of blessing and fit for the altar. In Leviticus as Literature, in 1999, she produced a different account, in which the forbidden animals are not abhorrent and command the respect owed to all creatures, and the structure of the book maps onto the tabernacle and the mountain. In the 2002 preface to Purity and Danger she listed her mistakes. The instrument that opens the Jewish material was disowned by the person who made it, and anyone using it is using a superseded tool with the maker’s objections on the record.

The reflexive observation is available and should be kept short. She announced the revision. That is what scholars do and what traditions do not, and the difference is Halbertal’s subject.

Second, Douglas can say what a system does with an anomaly. She has much less to say about why a boundary moves in one generation and holds in the next. Halbertal’s subject is change, and the Meiri’s reclassification is exactly the event her framework can describe and cannot predict.

Third. If institutions do the classifying and naturalize their own premises, that applies to Halbertal’s scholarship, to the Israeli Supreme Court, to the anthropology department, and to Douglas. She was aware of the problem and did not solve it. A frame that dissolves every classification into institutional interest has no place to stand when it wants to say that one classification is better than another, and the Meiri’s reclassification of Christians looks better than the one it replaced for reasons the frame cannot supply.

Fourth: the people killed in Gaza are not anomalies inside an Israeli classification. They are outside the system. Douglas’s pollution is a community’s business with its own margins, and her risk theory concerns the dangers a community selects for attention. Both illuminate why an army could not accept what Halbertal proposed. Neither says a word about whether it should have, and the question of what a state owes people it does not claim is the question the whole argument was about.

Halbertal has spent forty years working on how a system handles the case that will not sort, in purity law, in the law of doubt, in the classification of gentiles, in the status of a Palestinian civilian on a target card. He describes the operation better than anyone. He locates the agent in the interpreter. Douglas locates it in the institution, and the institutions have so far behaved as she predicts.

Posted in Philosophy | Comments Off on Philosopher Moshe Halbertal

The Lot

Rabbi Shlomo Grossbard finds it in the budget, which is where he finds most things.

Security, forty two thousand dollars, up from nine in 2024. He asks Josh Adelman who the men in the lot on Friday nights work for and Adelman says a company, and the company turns out to be an LLC registered in Nevada in 2025 with a resident agent and no website and no state guard license, and the invoices are paid on time and in full and the shul’s share of them is about a third of what the men actually cost.

The rest comes out of the pocket of Michael Danziger, who set the whole thing up eighteen months ago as a favor and asked that nobody be told, because he did not want the credit.

Danziger is thirty seven. YULA, UCLA, four years at a big firm, then his own practice on Olympic with nine people in it. He does the books for the day school, for two of the kosher markets, for about sixty families in this neighborhood, and for the Barn. He does Chava Perlmutter’s return every March for nothing and has since her husband died. He drives people to LAX. He is the man you call at eleven at night, and half the room would tell you he is the finest young man in the congregation, and the other half would say it about his brother.

The eighteen months line up with the year the neighborhood changed.

There was the window at the Persian shul in February of 2025 and the windows at the day school in April. There was the man with the knife on Pico in June who got nine feet from a stroller before two people put him down. There was the attempt on the door of a shtiebel on Robertson at four in the morning in August that failed because whoever did it did not know how to build the thing he was trying to build. There was the boy followed home from mincha in October and there was the deli.

The LAPD response time on the Friday night in June was twenty three minutes. The off duty officer program the shuls ran together went broke in March because six congregations could not agree on a formula. The federal nonprofit security grant the Barn applied for in 2024 came through in 2026 for eighty six thousand dollars against a hardening estimate of four hundred and ten, with a match requirement and a reimbursement schedule that runs eleven months behind the spending.

Into that gap came two large men in a black Suburban who arrive at 5:40 on Friday and leave when the last Jew leaves, and who are polite, and who are very good at it.

Grossbard reads the Times in March and recognizes one of them from a photograph in a story about a federal case, and he sits with the paper for a while, and then he starts pulling on it.

What he assembles over five weeks is not proof of anything and would not survive nine minutes with a lawyer.

Danziger runs a game. It has run since 2019 in three or four private houses on the Westside and up in the hills. The buy in is high and the players include people whose names appear in trade papers, and the house takes a cut, and the cut is large, and the game has been continuous long enough to be a business with a P and L, which for a CPA is the only kind of thing worth running.

A game that size cannot exist without an arrangement. Somebody makes sure the money moves and the debts get collected and nobody robs the house, and the men who do that in this city, for games at this level, come out of a network that federal prosecutors have been building cases against since 2023. Two men connected to it have been found dead in the past four years, one in a car in Panorama City and one in a trunk near the flower market, and neither of them was an innocent party, and both of them had done things that would turn your stomach.

Grossbard writes that sentence down on a legal pad and then writes under it: irrelevant.

Then he writes: a man who has killed four people who deserved it has demonstrated a capacity. Capacity does not check the merits. The capacity is what stands outside my shul at 5:40 on Friday.

They meet in Danziger’s office on Olympic at seven in the morning.

“You know why I’m here.”

“I’ve known for about two weeks. You’ve been asking people questions and half of them called me.” Danziger pours him a coffee he does not drink. “Ask it.”

“The game.”

“I run a game. Nine years. It’s illegal in California and it’s a misdemeanor for me and nothing for the players, and I want to be clear with you that I know exactly what it is. I’m not a kid who fell into something.” He sits back. “Adults. Nobody’s coerced. Nobody’s marked. The house doesn’t play. I’ve barred four people in nine years for gambling money they didn’t have, one of them a member of your shul, and I did that at a cost to me.”

“And the men.”

“Are the men.”

“Say the rest.”

“You want me to say it out loud so you can be shocked.” Danziger looks at him. “Rabbi, with all the respect I have for you, and it’s a lot, you’ve been telling this city for twenty years that every arrangement in it has a price and everybody’s running one. You don’t get to be surprised at seven in the morning.”

“I’m not surprised. I’m here about the invoice.”

“There’s no invoice.”

“That’s what frightens me,” Grossbard says. “You’ve been carrying two thirds of it for a year and a half out of your own pocket and nobody’s asked this shul for anything. Nobody asks for eighteen months. Then somebody asks, and by then it isn’t a favor anymore, it’s a relationship with a history, and the ask is the product. The security was never the product. The security is the sample.”

Danziger does not answer that right away, which tells Grossbard the man is honest.

“What do you think they’d want,” he says.

“I know exactly what they want, because they already got it,” Grossbard says. “In October of 2023 you called me and asked if I’d write a letter for a sentencing. Man named Ohayon. You told me he sat in the back of the shul on the yamim noraim for four years and had a sick mother and you were right about both. I wrote it. I write six of those a year, I’ve written them for thirty years, and I put my name and the shul’s name on it and mailed it to a federal judge in the Central District, and I never once thought about it again until three weeks ago.”

Danziger has gone very still.

“I didn’t know,” he says.

“I believe you. That’s the design. You’re the part of the arrangement that doesn’t know.”

Grossbard puts his hands on his knees.

“Here’s what I’ve come to say and then I’ll get out of your office. You have until Rosh Hashanah. You wind the game down, you unwind the arrangement, and you come tell me you’ve done it, and I’ll help you with whatever it costs, including a lawyer, and I’ll never say one word about it to any human being for the rest of my life. Or you keep the game, and your membership ends under article nine, and the shul’s books go to another firm, and I make one phone call to the day school and one to the markets.”

“You’d take my practice.”

“I’d take about forty percent of it.”

“Over a card game.”

“Over what’s attached to the card game.”

“You know what I’ve done for this community.”

“Better than anyone in the room, and I’m doing it anyway,” Grossbard says. “You want the honest version? If it were the game alone I’d shrug and eat herring. It isn’t the game.”

He goes to the board in July and tells them a version of it that is true and incomplete, and the board takes six weeks and two closed sessions to approve a security budget of two hundred and ninety thousand dollars against a reserve that cannot carry it for more than two years. Licensed men from a company with a license and a bond and a state file number, four of them, badged, insured, with a supervisor who has done this for institutions in New York and knows what he is looking at.

They cost eleven times what the old arrangement cost the shul.

They are not as good. That has to be said. The two men in the Suburban were better at this than the men who replaced them, and everybody who walks in on a Friday night knows it, and Grossbard hears about it from three people in the first month and says thank you for telling me and changes nothing.

Marla Feig, eighty three, moves two hundred thousand dollars from a fund her father set up in 1979 to cover the second year, and tells him to stop looking at her like that.

Danziger comes to the office on the fourth of September.

He does not say what he has done or how much it cost him and Grossbard does not ask. He asks for one thing, which is that his brother’s aufruf go forward in November as planned, and Grossbard says of course, and does it, and gives a drasha that is warm and funny and says nothing at all.

The letter is the last thing.

Grossbard writes to the court in the Central District in September and withdraws the character letter he submitted in October of 2023 on behalf of a man named Ohayon. It runs four sentences. It states that the writer submitted a letter, that the writer had at the time no knowledge of matters he has since become aware of, that the letter should be given no weight, and that the writer takes responsibility for having written it.

He copies nobody. He does not tell the board and he does not tell Dina until afterward, which is the only part of the whole year she is angry about.

There is no response of any kind. Not from the court, not from a lawyer, not from anyone. Nothing happens and nothing has happened since, and he does not know whether that means the letter never reached a desk or whether it reached one and the men who would care about it decided he was not worth the trouble, and there is no way to find out, and he has stopped trying.

On Friday nights he goes out at 5:40 and stands on the street with the guards.

He shakes the hands of four men in windbreakers who cost this congregation two hundred and ninety thousand dollars a year and who are worse at the job than the two who came before them, and he asks them about their kids, and he stays out there until the last Jew goes.

He has done it every week for a year and a half.

Posted in R. Shlomo Grossbard | Comments Off on The Lot